although_o they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o exposition_n yet_o all_o they_o have_v must_v be_v liable_a to_o one_o rule_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o length_n the_o same_n also_o he_o have_v against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o ambrose_n also_o compare_v noah_n ark_n to_o man_n body_n but_o in_o another_o manner_n lib._n de_fw-fr noah_n et_fw-fr arca._n b_o be_v type_n church_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v the_o ark_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 56._o where_o hâ—…romeâ—…eth_v â—…eth_z the_o ark_n to_o be_v the_o church_n contra_fw-la jovin_n &_o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la cyprian_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la if_o that_o work_n be_v he_o origen_n also_o and_o many_o other_o say_v much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n c_o low_a second_o the_o ark_n be_v thus_o build_v say_v origen_n it_o be_v divide_v inâ—…o_o â—…o_o low_a room_n and_o over_o these_o be_v three_o other_o room_n each_o one_o immediate_o above_o oâ—…_n the_o low_a be_v the_o sink_n or_o common_a jake_n and_o that_o next_o it_o be_v the_o graner_n or_o place_n where_o meat_n be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o wild_a beâ—…s_n keep_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tame_a and_o in_o the_o three_o be_v the_o man_n themselves_o josephus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d of_o four_o room_n whereas_o all_o else_o make_v five_o but_o he_o may_v perchance_o omit_v the_o jake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr natalibus_n say_v d_o jew_o and_o he_n distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o tongue_n for_o paul_n coâ—…rsed_v with_o none_o but_o they_o speak_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a for_o at_o rome_n they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o common_o then_o as_o we_o do_v latin_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a chap._n 27._o but_o let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o to_o relate_v a_o hystoriâ—…ll_a truth_n without_o any_o typical_a reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o contrary_a wise_a â—…ere_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o act_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o allegorical_a or_o that_o â—…soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o includeâ—…h_v any_o prophetical_a meaning_n concerâ—…â—…he_v church_n for_o who_o but_o a_o atheist_n will_v say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o no_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v so_o religious_o keep_v and_o so_o careful_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n â—…ther_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v to_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n pass_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o unclean_a creature_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o clean_a by_o seaven_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v preserve_v have_v they_o be_v but_o pair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n that_o teach_v this_o mean_n of_o re-instauration_n repair_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v they_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mystical_a oneâ—…â—…st_n they_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o flood_n shall_v become_v so_o huge_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n of_o any_o mountain_n fifteen_o cubit_n because_o of_o the_o a_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d olympus_n which_o they_o say_v reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v as_o high_a as_o â—…uen_n so_o that_o the_o grosser_n air_n that_o engender_v wind_n and_o rain_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a never_o observe_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n can_v lie_v so_o high_a or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d no_o why_o then_o do_v those_o bad_a proportionator_n allow_v the_o earth_n to_o lie_v so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n yet_o deny_v the_o water_n to_o mount_v high_o aver_n notwithstanding_a that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ater_n be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ability_n to_o ascend_v then_o the_o earth_n what_o reason_n â—…hey_n show_v why_o earth_n shall_v hold_v so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o air_n for_o thus_o many_o â—…sand_n year_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr that_o water_n may_v not_o arise_v to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v too_o little_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o creaâ—…_n seven_o of_o every_o clean_a one_o and_o two_o of_o every_o unclean_a one_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d make_v account_n only_o of_o three_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o in_o breadth_n â—…irtie_a in_o depth_n never_o mark_v that_o every_o room_n therein_o be_v of_o this_o size_n make_v the_o whole_a ark_n to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n and_o ninety_o in_o depth_n or_o height_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v elegant_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v great_a geometrician_n mean_v of_o a_o geometrical_a cubite_fw-la in_o this_o case_n one_o of_o which_o make_v six_o of_o we_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o room_n lie_v within_o this_o measure_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v build_v they_o talk_v idle_o for_o huge_a city_n than_o this_o ark_n have_v be_v build_v and_o they_o never_o consider_v the_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o build_n in_o throughout_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o stone_n may_v be_v bind_v fast_o unto_o another_o by_o lime_n only_o and_o wall_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v carry_v out_o d_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o yet_o timber_n can_v be_v lasten_v unto_o timber_n by_o e_z mortayse_v f_z â—…piri_fw-la nail_n and_o pitch_n whereby_o a_o ark_n may_v be_v make_v not_o with_o embow_v rib_n but_o in_o a_o straight_a lineal_a form_n not_o to_o be_v launch_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v from_o earth_n by_o the_o ingruent_fw-la force_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o have_v god_n providence_n rather_o than_o man_n practice_n both_o for_o steersman_n and_o pilot_n and_o for_o their_o scrupulous_a question_n concern_v the_o vermin_n mice_n g_o stellion_n locust_n hornet_n fly_n and_o flea_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n command_n they_o that_o move_v this_o question_n ought_v first_o to_o consider_v this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v live_v in_o the_o water_n need_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o may_v both_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n and_o h_z diverse_a bird_n also_o that_o swim_v above_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o kind_n and_o therefore_o such_o creature_n as_o do_v not_o generate_v but_o be_v produce_v themselves_o out_o of_o mere_a putrefaction_n need_v not_o be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o house_n without_o any_o know_a number_n if_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n include_v in_o this_o true_a and_o real_a act_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o there_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o number_n keep_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o water_n that_o care_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n for_o noah_n do_v not_o take_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o god_n send_v they_o in_o all_o he_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v for_o so_o say_v the_o book_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o not_o by_o his_o fetch_n but_o by_o god_n bid_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o want_v sex_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v male_a and_o female_a there_o be_v creature_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o corruption_n do_v ay_o afterwards_o engender_v as_o fly_n k_o and_o some_o also_o without_o sex_n as_o bee_n some_o also_o that_o have_v sex_n and_o yet_o engender_v not_o as_o hee-mule_n and_o shee-mule_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o their_o parent_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n serve_v to_o produce_v they_o afterward_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n l_o get_v between_o diverse_a kind_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o mystery_n there_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v male_a and_o female_a some_o also_o stick_v at_o the_o diversity_n of_o meat_n that_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o can_v eat_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o whether_o tâ—…e_o be_v any_o more_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
obruit_fw-la adversas_fw-la aciâ—…s_fw-la revolutáque_fw-la tela_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o auctores_fw-la &_o turbine_fw-la repulit_fw-la haste_n as_o o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la fundit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n armatas_fw-la hyeme_v cui_fw-la miâ—…itat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la swift_a victory_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v she_o be_v thou_o this_o fight_n thou_o and_o â—…hy_a father_n fight_v their_o native_a strength_n nor_o do_v it_o boot_n the_o foe_n to_o man_n his_o fort_n the_o trench_n and_o rock_n fall_v flat_a and_o leave_v away_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v at_o for_o thou_o the_o northwind_n from_o the_o height_n descend_v in_o whiâ—…le-windes_n rain_v all_o the_o dart_n they_o bend_v at_o thou_o on_o their_o own_o breast_n in_o point_a shower_n o_o god_n belove_v to_o who_o the_o stormy_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o deep_a in_o arm_n ethercall_a and_o wind_n be_v press_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v call_v tâ—…_n claudiâ—…n_o have_v it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o augustine_n quotation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o versâ—…s_n be_v spread_v at_o first_o as_o augustine_n have_v they_o for_o he_o live_v in_o claudians_n time_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o colâ—…_n it_o be_v râ—…d_v lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militet_fw-la â—…ther_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o orosius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d e_z footman_n a_o office_n in_o court_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o the_o fooâ—…_n prince_n message_n not_o much_o unlike_o our_o lackey_n at_o this_o day_n footman_n they_o be_v call_v both_o of_o old_a by_o tully_n and_o of_o late_a time_n by_o marshal_n suetonius_n mention_v they_o in_o his_o nero_n he_o never_o travel_v â—…r_o make_v a_o journey_n say_v he_o of_o nero_n without_o a_o thousand_o caroche_n their_o mule_n shodde_v all_o with_o silâ—…r_n his_o muletour_n all_o in_o silken_a raiment_n and_o all_o his_o coatch-man_n and_o footman_n in_o their_o bracâ—…lets_n and_o rich_a coat_n and_o in_o his_o titus_n present_o he_o send_v his_o footman_n to_o the_o other_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o tell_v she_o very_o careful_o that_o her_o son_n be_v well_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remove_v into_o greece_n give_v greek_a name_n to_o all_o the_o office_n about_o they_o and_o among_o other_o these_o footman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d runner_n such_o they_o have_v of_o old_a also_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v philonides_n that_o run_v 1200._o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n pliny_n f_z when_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v but_o have_v no_o foe_n leave_v to_o kill_v make_v themselves_o some_o continual_o to_o practice_v murder_n upon_o g_o valens_n a_o chief_a arrian_n he_o do_v extreme_a valens_n harm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v arian_n bishop_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n h_z humility_n the_o thessalonicans_n citizen_n of_o a_o town_n of_o macedonia_n so_o call_v have_v by_o a_o tumult_n thessalonica_n begin_v in_o the_o theatre_n expel_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o town_n theodosius_n be_v here-at_a grievous_o offend_v intend_v to_o punish_v this_o injurious_a act_n most_o severe_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n pardon_v they_o notwithstanding_a the_o wrong_a party_n have_v many_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o animate_v and_o urge_v theodosius_n to_o this_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o entreaty_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o put_v a_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n to_o death_n for_o which_o deed_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o good-friday_n excommunicate_v he_o â—…arring_v he_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a repentance_n he_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prostrate_v himself_o humble_o before_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v profess_v himself_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n entreat_v pardon_n first_o of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o sacrament_n augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v those_o in_o hand_n that_o see_v they_o be_v convict_v by_o just_a plain_a argument_n in_o this_o that_o these_o false_a god_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o fool_n desire_v only_o now_o go_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n present_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o five_o book_n past_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o such_o as_o like_o little_a baby_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o worship_v they_o for_o those_o earthly_a help_n but_o can_v be_v suffer_v the_o first_o three_o book_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v and_o let_v they_o pass_v abroad_o unto_o some_o man_n hand_n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o prepare_v to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o or_o a_o reply_n upon_o they_o afterwards_o i_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v write_v they_o and_o do_v but_o watch_v a_o a_o time_n when_o to_o publish_v it_o secure_o but_o i_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a b_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a but_o what_o be_v more_o talkative_a than_o vanity_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o truth_n but_o let_v these_o fellow_n mark_v each_o truth_n thing_n well_o and_o if_o their_o impartial_a judgement_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o tongue-ripe_a satirism_n may_v more_o easy_o disturb_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o subvert_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o trumpery_n and_o learn_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o wise_a then_o applaud_v by_o the_o foolish_a for_o if_o they_o expect_v a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o licens_v of_o reproach_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o tully_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v call_v happy_a in_o have_v free_a leaâ—…e_n to_o â—…ffend_v c_o o_o wretched_a he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o freedom_n of_o reproâ—…hing_v other_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o far_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o licence_n see_v that_o as_o now_o he_o may_v in_o form_n of_o consultation_n contradict_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o will_v set_v aside_o the_o affect_v of_o vain_a applause_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a in_o honest_a grave_a free_a and_o friendly_a disputation_n l._n vives_n watch_v a_o a_o time_n many_o write_v against_o other_o and_o watch_v a_o time_n for_o the_o publication_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n such_o man_n write_v only_o to_o do_v mischief_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o the_o execrable_a enemy_n of_o all_o good_a judgment_n for_o who_o can_v do_v injury_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n have_v he_o that_o think_v his_o gift_n and_o learning_n must_v serve_v he_o to_o use_v unto_o other_o ruin_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a by_o writing_n let_v they_o publish_v they_o then_o when_o they_o may_v doâ—…_n other_o the_o most_o good_a and_o their_o opponent_n the_o least_o hurt_n let_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n live_v be_v lusty_a and_o can_v reply_v upon_o they_o and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n nat_n plâ—…â—…tes_n that_o asinius_n pollio_n have_v oration_n against_o plancus_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reply_n plancus_n hear_v of_o it_o tush_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o but_o ghost_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o dead_a which_o answer_n so_o cut_v the_o comb_n of_o the_o â—…ions_n that_o all_o scholar_n make_v jest_n and_o mock_n of_o they_o b_o it_o be_v easy_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voluntary_a censurer_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o great_a scholar_n if_o 〈◊〉_d silent_a present_o condemn_v he_o and_o give_v he_o for_o conquer_a without_o any_o other_o trial_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o sufficient_a answerer_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o both_o write_v
most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
creature_n there_o then_o be_v in_o the_o command_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v feed_v upon_o they_o or_o m_z rather_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o meat_n beside_o flesh_n that_o content_v they_o for_o n_o we_o see_v many_o creature_n that_o eat_v flesh_n eat_v fruit_n also_o and_o apple_n chief_o fig_n and_o chest-nut_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o god_n have_v teach_v this_o just_a man_n to_o prepare_v a_o meat_n for_o every_o creature_n eat_v and_o yet_o not_o flesh_n what_o will_v not_o hunger_n make_v one_o eat_v and_o what_o can_v god_n make_v wholesome_a and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o taste_n who_o may_v make_v they_o if_o he_o please_v to_o live_v without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v befit_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thus_o all_o man_n bâ—…t_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o many_o fold_n circumstance_n have_v a_o figuration_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o so_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o shall_v do_v so_o until_o the_o end_n and_o now_o be_v all_o so_o enclose_v in_o those_o rib_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v stop_n at_o those_o inferior_a although_o obscurer_n ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o if_o no_o man_n may_v either_o think_v these_o thing_n as_o write_v to_o no_o end_n nor_o as_o bare_a and_o insignificant_a relation_n nor_o as_o sole_a unacted_a allegory_n nor_o as_o discourse_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n but_o each_o aught_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v both_o true_a history_n and_o mystical_a allegory_n all_o concern_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o both_o our_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a and_o that_o be_v man_n touch_v both_o which_o we_o must_v now_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o top_n a_o of_o the_o geographer_n have_v diverse_a olympi_n but_o this_o here_o be_v in_o thessaly_n ten_o furlong_n high_a as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aemilius_n paulus_n the_o top_n be_v above_o the_o olympus_n 〈◊〉_d region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o some_o hold_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v lie_v â—…ystned_a and_o unmoved_a all_o the_o year_n long_o solin_n this_o be_v a_o fable_n say_v francis_n philelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…p_v the_o hill_n himself_o to_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o top_n of_o olympus_n or_o athâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d â—…edon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mountain_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n globe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v exceed_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o lie_v above_o all_o moisture_n have_v such_o conâ—…ll_a fountain_n and_o river_n flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n b_o aâ—…_n heaven_n intimate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o call_v heaven_n olympus_n because_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n iliad_n â—…1_n c_o they_o say_v also_o origen_n homil._n 2_o in_o genes_n have_v these_o word_n as_o far_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v by_o description_n the_o ark_n be_v build_v up_o in_o four_o angle_n arise_v all_o from_o a_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finish_v on_o the_o top_n in_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o cubit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v thirty_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o gradual_o contract_v that_o the_o breadth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v all_o in_o one_o cubit_n and_o afterward_o but_o the_o fit_a form_n for_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d weather_n be_v to_o be_v ridge_v down_o a_o proportion_a descent_n from_o the_o top_n downward_o so_o to_o shoot_v off_o the_o wet_a and_o to_o have_v a_o broad_a and_o spacious_a base_a in_o a_o square_a proportion_n lest_o the_o â—…ion_n of_o the_o creature_n within_o shall_v either_o make_v it_o lean_v at'one_v side_n or_o sink_v it_o down_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o cunning_a fabric_n some_o question_n there_o be_v make_v and_o those_o chief_o by_o apelles_n 〈◊〉_d of_o martion_n but_o a_o inventor_n of_o another_o heresy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o put_v anheretique_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elephant_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v for_o the_o ark_n which_o to_o answer_v our_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o moses_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geometrical_a cubyte_n in_o this_o place_n and_o geometry_n be_v the_o egyptian_n chief_a study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geometry_n both_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o solide_n and_o square_n one_o cubit_n be_v general_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o common_a cubit_n or_o for_o three_o hundred_o minutary_a cubit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v room_n at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n thus_o far_o origen_n d_o so_o many_o mile_n as_o babylon_n rome_n and_o memphis_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o thrace_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a wall_n for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d long_a wall_n begin_v there_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o melican_n bay_fw-mi exclude_v cheroneâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o thrace_n miltiades_n the_o athenian_a captain_n build_v it_o there_o be_v such_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lake_n lemanus_n unto_o mount_n jura_n divide_v burgogne_n from_o switzerland_n build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nineteen_o mile_n long_o and_o sixteen_o foot_n high_a severus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n to_o keep_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n from_o invade_v the_o briton_n e_z mortayse_n let_v your_o post_n â—…aith_o vâ—…trwius_n be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o your_o pillar_n under_o the_o wreath_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscudines_fw-la and_o let_v they_o be_v mortaise_v together_o so_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o every_o joint_n be_v two_o finger_n wide_a f_z epiri_fw-la either_o it_o be_v false_o write_v or_o else_o we_o may_v go_v seek_v what_o it_o be_v g_o stellions_n a_o kind_n of_o lizard_n that_o benumb_v where_o he_o bit_v a_o kind_n of_o spider_n also_o plin._n 8._o &_o 9_o aristo_n stellion_n h_z diverse_a bird_n duck_n swan_n cormorant_n seagull_n water-swallowe_n puffin_n etc._n etc._n ay_o afterward_o engender_v fly_n be_v not_o generate_v and_o yet_o do_v engender_v for_o the_o male_a and_o female_a commix_v and_o produce_v a_o worm_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o fly_n aristot._fw-la hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o k_o and_o some_o also_o how_o bee_n be_v produce_v say_v aristotle_n hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v they_o do_v not_o engender_v but_o fetch_v their_o issue_n elsewhere_o but_o whence_o none_o bee_n know_v some_o say_v from_o the_o palme-flowre_n other_o from_o the_o reed_n other_o from_o the_o olive_n virgil_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o engender_v his_o word_n be_v these_o illu_z adeò_fw-la placuisse_fw-la apibus_fw-la mirabere_fw-la morem_fw-la 4._o quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la concubitu_fw-la indulgent_a nec_fw-la corpora_fw-la segnes_fw-la in_o venerem_fw-la soluunt_fw-la aut_fw-la foetus_fw-la nixibus_fw-la aedunt_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsae_fw-la é_fw-fr foliis_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o suavibus_fw-la herbis_fw-la over_o legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o golden_a bee_n they_o use_v no_o venery_n nor_o mix_v no_o thigh_n nor_o groan_v in_o bring_v forth_o but_o take_v wing_n fly_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o thence_o their_o young_a they_o bring_v within_o their_o pretty_a mouth_n breed_v there_o etc._n etc._n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v the_o bee_n be_v all_o female_n and_o the_o drone_n male_n and_o so_o do_v â—…gender_v and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o produce_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o calf_n l_o get_v between_o diverse_a as_o creature_n beget_v between_o wolf_n and_o dog_n or_o bear_n and_o bitch_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v that_o such_o beast_n be_v never_o like_o either_o parent_n but_o of_o a_o three_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o never_o engender_v either_o with_o any_o kind_n or_o with_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o mule_n never_o have_v young_a one_o but_o by_o pliny_n leave_n it_o be_v record_v that_o mule_n have_v bring_v forth_o young_a and_o have_v be_v oftentime_o big_a belly_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o cappadocia_n say_v theophrastus_n and_o in_o syria_n say_v aristotle_n indeed_o these_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o be_v n_o or_o rather_o origen_n
of_o juda_n kiil_v cbr._n 2._o 34._o 21._o he_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o b_o malachi_n his_o name_n interpret_v be_v his_o angel_n malachi_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o call_v he_o where-upon_o origen_n upon_o this_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o prophesy_v this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieromes_n testimony_n herein_o other_o call_v he_o malachi_n for_o indeed_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o translation_n no_o man_n call_v plato_n broade_n or_o aristotle_n good_a perfection_n or_o josuah_n the_o saviour_n or_o athens_n name_n minerva_n name_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a idiom_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n shall_v obscure_v their_o person_n fame_n by_o be_v the_o more_o disperse_v which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o greek_a name_n etc._n etc._n unto_o their_o several_a idiom_n wherein_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v they_o gross_a wrong_n caesar_n be_v wise_a to_o deal_v plain_o in_o give_v the_o french_a &_o german_a each_o his_o country_n name_n only_o make_v they_o declinable_a by_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o malachi_n some_o by_o concordance_n of_o their_o stide_n say_v that_o he_o be_v esdras_n and_o prophesy_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c_o rejoice_v great_o this_o whole_a quotation_n and_o the_o rest_n differ_v much_o from_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n d_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n read_v it_o upon_o a_o colt_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n â—…sed_v to_o the_o yoke_n cha_n 21._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yoke_v under_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v prefigure_v herein_o but_o the_o free_a and_o young_a colt_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v which_o you_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o both_o to_o cure_v both_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o salvation_n e_z be_v incense_v offer_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o follow_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 36._o after_o agee_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n the_o three_o last_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a captivity_n a_o esdras_n write_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o hold_v a_o historiographer_n than_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o b_o hester_n be_v also_o contain_v accident_n about_o those_o time_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o esdras_n prophesy_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o young_a man_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o powerful_a one_o answer_v king_n the_o next_o wine_z and_o the_o three_o woman_n for_o they_o often_o command_v king_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o truth_n conquer_v allthing_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o prince_n unto_o d_o aristobulus_n his_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o other_o e_o among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v also_o which_o the_o church_n indeed_o hold_v for_o canonical_a f_o because_o of_o the_o vehement_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n such_o there_o be_v that_o endure_v intolerable_a â—…ments_n yet_o these_o book_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o jew_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o most_o skilful_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v &_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v that_o josedech_n who_o esdras_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v priest_n he_o they_o say_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o yâ—_z chaldaees_n have_v burn_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n &_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o samaritan_n gentile_n which_o then_o fill_v judea_n euseb._n the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v his_o letter_n only_o their_o accent_n differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o moses_n give_v they_o b_o hester_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tory_n â—…ong-hand_n fall_v out_o say_v josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v cyrus_n for_o xerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n histaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n surname_v long-hand_n be_v son_n to_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n by_o mean_n of_o haman_n because_o of_o mardochee_n hester_n uncle_n as_o there_o book_n show_v this_o nicephorus_n hold_v also_o but_o eusebius_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o memorable_a a_o peril_n and_o yet_o esdras_n who_o write_v their_o fortune_n under_o artaxerxes_n never_o once_o mention_v it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o accident_n to_o fall_v out_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n bastard_n son_n to_o darius_n and_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v assuerus_n say_v he_o indeed_o bede_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o but_o i_o fear_v eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o we_o recite_v opinion_n only_o leave_v the_o judgement_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o this_o be_v zarobabel_n that_o say_v truth_n be_v about_o all_o esd._n 33._o los._n ant._n lib._n 11._o but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v apocryphal_a hierome_n reject_v aristobulus_n they_o as_o dream_n d_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o jonathas_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o wear_v the_o first_o diadem_n in_o judaea_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabucadonosor_n e_z maccabee_n hierome_n see_v the_o first_o of_o those_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a he_o know_v to_o be_v pen_v first_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o stile_n josephus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o hierome_n say_v contra_fw-la pellagian_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v for_o scripture_n or_o another_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o several_a and_o call_v josephâ—…ad_n machabeos_n there_o be_v a_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o yet_o untranslate_v into_o latin_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a f_z because_o of_o â—…or_n there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n who_o rather_o then_o they_o woold_v break_v the_o law_n endure_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o foul_a command_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n chap._n 37._o in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n time_o who_o work_n be_v now_o so_o far_o diwlge_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n stir_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o arise_v from_o b_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o all_o other_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o late_a c_o for_o socrates_n of_o athens_n the_o chief_a moralist_n of_o his_o time_n live_v after_o esdras_n as_o the_o chronicle_n record_n and_o â—…o_o one_o after_o be_v plato_n bear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n to_o who_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o former_a seven_o who_o be_v call_v sage_n not_o philosopher_n and_o the_o naturalist_n that_o follow_v thales_n his_o study_n to_o wit_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n and_o other_o before_o pythagoras_n profess_a philosophy_n not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n for_o thales_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o live_v in_o romulus_n his_o time_n when_o this_o prophetical_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o theological_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n musaeus_n and_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v anymore_o be_v before_o our_o canonical_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o true_a divine_a moses_n who_o teach_v they_o one_o true_a god_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o canon_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n warm_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o confess_v not_o that_o
the_o unbridled_a outrage_n of_o dissolute_a soldier_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n for_o when_o halaricus_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v two_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o person_n because_o such_o cruel_a deed_n do_v high_o displease_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n do_v unto_o they_o nor_o those_o holy_a temple_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o offendor_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o be_v found_v anno._n m._n c._n l._n xiiii_o cal._n april_n plavius_n and_o varro_n be_v consul_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v take_v the_o historiographer_n make_v small_a relation_n papt_v sta_n egnatius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o procopius_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o interpreter_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o over-skippe_a that_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o unperfect_a book_n that_o he_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v want_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o see_v procopius_n the_o greek_a author_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o egnatius_n a_o man_n very_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ensue_v halaricus_n have_v now_o besiege_v rome_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n when_o honorius_n remain_v careless_a at_o ravenna_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o dare_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o city_n for_o he_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n have_v no_o care_n to_o place_v another_o general_n in_o his_o room_n which_o may_v have_v manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o thing_n be_v motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o goth_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n perceive_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a soldier_n daily_a decay_a or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o courage_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o win_v it_o by_o force_n have_v besiege_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a then_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n turn_v their_o thought_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o policy_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o their_o depart_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o they_o call_v three_o hundred_o young_a man_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a army_n excel_v in_o activity_n of_o body_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o give_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n have_v instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o lowly_a carriage_n and_o obsequious_a service_n they_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o master_n &_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n conclude_v between_o they_o about_o noone-time_n when_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_o dispose_v they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v name_v asinaria_fw-la porta_n &_o there_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o the_o keeper_n murder_v they_o speedy_o and_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o their_o countryman_n to_o enter_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o goth_n prolong_v their_o return_n dissemble_v cunning_o that_o sometime_n they_o want_v this_o thing_n and_o sometime_n that_o at_o last_o these_o three_o hundred_o young_a man_n wakeâ—…il_v to_o take_v the_o tide_n of_o opportunity_n dispatch_v their_o task_n courageous_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o friend_n now_o the_o goth_n have_v get_v entrance_n rifle_v ransack_v spoil_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a city_n procure_v far_o great_a dishonour_n &_o shame_n unto_o the_o roman_a nation_n than_o they_o do_v loss_n by_o the_o take_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o proba_n a_o most_o famous_a &_o wealthy_a woman_n pity_v the_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o die_v every_o where_o like_o brute_n beast_n pine_v with_o famine_n and_o afflict_v with_o grievous_a disease_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o serious_a mark_v first_o that_o halaricus_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o violence_n or_o harm_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o thing_n be_v careful_o keep_v next_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n a_o quarrellous_a and_o fight_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v rome_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a before_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o thus_o much_o write_v egnatâ—…us_n now_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a people_n faâ—…sly_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o enormity_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v still_o the_o religion_n devout_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o commend_v by_o tradition_n unâ—…o_v their_o posterity_n as_o though_o the_o frenchman_n before_o time_n have_v not_o take_v waste_v and_o ransack_v that_o city_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o chief_a prime_n and_o pride_n and_o as_o though_o few_o christian_a emperor_n have_v manage_v their_o affair_n well_o or_o as_o though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o if_o honorius_n have_v not_o lose_v rome_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n that_o galienus_n lose_v egypt_n aâ—…a_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o matter_n over_o with_o a_o pleasant_a test_n when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o of_o thâ—…_n lâ—…se_v of_o they_o wherefore_o against_o these_o slanderous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o no_o calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o augustine_n write_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o frantic_a and_o impious_a calumniation_n finis_fw-la the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n triumphant_a rome_n ruinate_v and_o deject_a from_o her_o throne_n of_o majesty_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o violent_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n manage_v their_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o alaricus_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a and_o many_o god_n who_o we_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heathenâ—…_n pagan_n begin_v to_o breath_n out_o more_o damnable_a and_o virulent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o their_o bestial_a mouth_n have_v ever_o breathe_v out_o befâ—…_n labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o lay_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_a relâ—…on_n as_o the_o wicked_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n wherefore_o the_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n burn_v within_o my_o bowel_n i_o resolve_v to_o compile_v these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o bitter_a blasphemy_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n some_o year_n pass_v over_o my_o head_n before_o i_o can_v compile_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intercedent_a affair_n who_o impatient_a haste_n of_o quick_a expedition_n will_v admit_v no_o delay_n but_o at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v end_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o five_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o build_v the_o prosperity_n of_o humane_a affair_n upon_o such_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v long_o
c_o phoenix_n amintor_n son_n phoenix_n and_o achilles_n his_o master_n one_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o homer_n illiad_n 3_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o sack_n of_o rome_n a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o by_o alaricus_n his_o command_n it_o be_v all_o restore_v oros._n lib._n 7_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n it_o be_v the_o greek_n character_n at_o rome_n &_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o graeculi_n and_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n book_n have_v graeculorun_v here_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o flaccus_n say_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o true_o greekish_a lâ—…ity_n so_o mean_v lucian_n in_o his_o meâ—…ces_n seruientibus_fw-la and_o â—…mblichus_fw-la call_v his_o grecians_z light-witted_n f_z even_a natural_o cruel_a this_n be_v add_v for_o more_o fullness_n to_o the_o comparison_n the_o barbarian_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o greek_n not_o all_o barbarian_n but_o the_o natural_o savage_a and_o cruel_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o humanity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o alone_o cicero_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n rule_v then_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la which_o be_v greece_n see_v we_o rule_v over_o those_o among_o who_o not_o only_o humanity_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o seem_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o other_o very_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v that_o chief_o unto_o they_o from_o who_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v it_o g_o common_a god_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o trojan_n worship_v the_o sâ—…me_a god_n h_z general_a custom_n true_n lest_o his_o speech_n otherwise_o may_v have_v make_v reprehension_n seem_v rather_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o greek_n then_o unto_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o conquest_n of_o city_n ay_o which_o custom_n caius_n caesar_n be_v then_o praetor_n &_o afterward_o dictator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n what_o he_o think_v fâ—…_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o conspirator_n answer_v as_o saluste_n set_v down_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v must_v needs_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v not_o only_o in_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v domestical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v war_n custom_n to_o produce_v such_o bloody_a effect_n which_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v sure_a to_o feel_v tully_n against_o verres_n say_v thus_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o deflower_v of_o free_a virgin_n and_o the_o ravish_v of_o the_o matron_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n not_o through_o hostile_a hate_n nor_o military_a looseness_n nor_o custom_n of_o war_n nor_o right_a of_o conquest_n thus_o far_o tully_n k_o catiline_n the_o history_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saluste_n and_o else_o where_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v of_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o and_o yet_o never_o spare_v the_o conquer_a habitation_n of_o one_o another_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yes_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o roman_n themselves_o who_o chief_a glory_n it_o be_v parcere_fw-la subiectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o a_o be_v offer_v injury_n rather_o to_o pardon_v then_o persecute_v in_o all_o their_o spacious_a conquest_n of_o town_n and_o city_n in_o all_o their_o progress_n and_o augmentation_n of_o their_o domination_n show_v we_o unto_o what_o one_o temple_n they_o grant_v this_o privilege_n that_o it_o shall_v secure_v he_o that_o can_v fly_v into_o it_o from_o the_o enemy_n sword_n do_v they_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o their_o history_n not_o record_n it_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o that_o hunt_v thus_o for_o monument_n of_o praise_n will_v endure_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o so_o goodly_a a_o commendation_n indeed_o that_o great_a roman_a b_o marcus_z marcellus_n that_o take_v that_o goodly_a city_n of_o c_o syracuse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o d_o tear_v ere_o he_o shed_v their_o blood_n e_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n even_o of_o his_o foe_n from_o violation_n for_o before_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o invasion_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a edict_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o any_o free_a person_n yet_o be_v the_o city_n in_o hostile_a manner_n subvert_v utter_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o where_o record_v that_o this_o so_o chaste_a and_o gentle_a a_o general_a ever_o command_v to_o spare_v such_o as_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o temple_n or_o that_o which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o neither_o his_o compassion_n nor_o his_o command_n for_o the_o captive_n chastity_n be_v leave_v unrecord_v so_o be_v f_o fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n commend_v for_o abstayn_v from_o make_v booty_n of_o their_o image_n for_o he_o g_o secretary_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o then_o take_v a_o great_a many_o he_o season_v his_o continency_n with_o a_o conceit_n for_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o arm_v o_o say_v he_o lâ—…t_v we_o leave_v the_o tarentines_n their_o angry_a god_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n neither_o conceal_v marcellus_n his_o weep_v nor_o fabius_n his_o jest_n neither_o the_o chaste_a pity_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o merry_a abstinency_n of_o the_o other_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o omit_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v give_v such_o privilege_n to_o some_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o temple_n where_o neither_o rape_n nor_o slaughter_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o place_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o offer_v injury_n saluste_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a remission_n manner_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o increase_v by_o pardon_v b_o marcus_z marcellus_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o claudii_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o noble_a arise_v from_o that_o appius_n claudius_n that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o regillum_n family_n unto_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v senator_n and_o his_o family_n make_v a_o patriot_n the_o other_o be_v plebeian_a or_o vulgar_a but_o yet_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o worthy_a as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n do_v testify_v and_o of_o this_o late_a this_o man_n of_o who_o augustine_n here_o write_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v marcellus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v out_o of_o possidonius_fw-la now_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a error_n of_o so_o great_a a_o historiographer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v claudii_n marcelli_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v create_v consul_n because_o the_o election_n be_v corrupt_v he_o discharge_v it_o not_o now_o if_o one_o reckon_v right_a he_o be_v five_o time_n consul_n first_o with_o cornelius_n scipio_n in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_n from_o virâ—…domarus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o those_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v wage_v with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o under_o so_o many_o general_n after_o his_o second_o consulship_n he_o take_v sâ—…acusa_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n he_o and_o quintus_fw-la crispinus_n be_v entrap_v by_o the_o enemy_n this_o great_a valorous_a and_o judicious_a captain_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n after_o he_o have_v fight_v nine_o and_o thirty_o set_v battle_n as_o pliny_n in_o syracuse_n his_o seven_o book_n witness_v c_o syracuse_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o sicily_n now_o ancient_a and_o whilom_o wealthy_a three_o year_n do_v this_o marcellus_n besiege_v it_o and_o at_o length_n take_v it_o beat_v as_o much_o spoil_n from_o that_o conquest_n very_o near_o as_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o carthage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o great_a height_n and_o stand_v as_o rome_n parallel_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n d_o tear_n so_o faith_n
never_o need_v repent_v they_o of_o enjoy_v it_o because_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a use_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n be_v no_o way_n entrap_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o make_v they_o serve_v always_o either_o to_o their_o approbation_n or_o their_o reformation_n those_o that_o insult_v upon_o this_o their_o uprightness_n and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o of_o these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o god_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 3._o with_o the_o like_a oppression_n their_o god_n which_o either_o they_o worship_v or_o desire_v to_o worship_v only_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n can_v answer_v my_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whole_a and_o powerful_a no_o space_n include_v he_o he_o can_v be_v present_a un-perceived_n and_o depart_v away_o again_o unmooved_a and_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o with_o these_o adversity_n do_v it_o either_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perfection_n or_o reform_v of_o our_o imperfection_n still_o reserve_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o our_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o temporal_a distress_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o especial_o of_o your_o god_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 5_o l._n vives_n where_o ah_o be_v thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v psal._n 95._o 4._o 5._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n chap._n 29._o if_o that_o a_o your_o scipio_n nasica_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o that_o be_v once_o your_o high_a priest_n who_o when_o in_o the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o all_o the_o city_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o undertake_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o phrygian_a goddess_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n he_o who_o face_n perhaps_o you_o now_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o he_o will_v shame_v you_o from_o this_o gross_a impudâ—…nce_n of_o you_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o exclaim_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o time_n but_o only_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o luxury_n uncontrolled_a and_o have_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o all_o troublesome_a opposition_n swim_v on_o in_o your_o dishonest_a and_o unhallowed_a dissolution_n your_o affection_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o for_o peace_n nor_o for_o universal_a plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o when_o you_o havethen_a as_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v modest_o sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o no_o but_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o unreasonable_a expense_n in_o seek_v out_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o exorbitance_n in_o your_o prosperity_n which_o will_v heap_v more_o mischief_n upon_o you_o then_o ever_o befall_v you_o by_o your_o enemy_n b_o but_o scipio_n your_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o the_o whole_a senate_n judge_v the_o best_a man_n among_o you_o fear_v that_o this_o calamity_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o have_v carthage_n in_o those_o day_n the_o sole_a parallel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n utter_o subvert_v but_o contradict_v cato_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o foe_n of_o all_o weak_a spirit_n security_n and_o hold_v that_o carthage_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n c_o as_o if_o they_o be_v young_a puny_n both_o a_o convenient_a tutor_n and_o a_o necessary_a terror_n nor_o do_v his_o judgement_n delude_v he_o the_o event_n itself_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o afterward_o when_o carthage_n be_v raze_v down_o and_o the_o great_a curber_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a weal-public_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o present_o such_o a_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n be_v all_o rent_n asunder_o and_o break_v first_o with_o barbarous_a and_o e_o bloody_a sedition_n and_o next_o f_z by_o continual_a give_v of_o worse_a and_o worse_a cause_n by_o civil_a war_n such_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n be_v practise_v in_o proscribing_n riot_n and_o rapine_n that_o those_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o their_o life_n fear_v no_o hurt_n but_o from_o their_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o their_o life_n endure_v far_o worse_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n and_o that_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n which_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o appropriate_a unto_o the_o roman_n and_o most_o immoderate_a in_o they_o all_o at_o length_n get_v head_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a it_o overpressed_a all_o the_o rest_n wearing_z they_o out_z and_o crush_a their_o neck_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o vild_a and_o slavish_a bondage_n l._n vives_n if_o that_o your_o scipio_n a_o nasica_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cnius_fw-la cornelius_n scipio_n who_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n publius_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o second_o nasica_n war_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o which_o war_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la find_v a_o verse_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o foretold_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v transport_v from_o pessinun_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n unto_o rome_n here-upon_a a_o ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o attalus_n who_o as_o then_o be_v king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o demand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n as_o they_o go_v take_v the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n in_o their_o way_n to_o know_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o attain_v this_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o strange_a king_n attalus_n the_o oracle_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n attalus_n will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o request_n for_o the_o image_n but_o withal_o will_v they_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n that_o when_o she_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v her_o entertainment_n and_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o custody_n so_o the_o ship_n return_v unto_o ostia_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n publius_n cornelius_n scipio_n nasica_n be_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o city_n adjudge_v as_o the_o best_a man_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o questorship_n which_o be_v his_o first_o step_n unto_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n receive_v the_o phrygian_a goddess_n livy_n in_o his_o 29._o book_n and_o many_o other_o b_o but_o scipio_n in_o the_o 600._o war_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o have_v be_v at_o carthage_n report_v that_o there_o they_o have_v find_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o furniture_n for_o ship_v and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o naval_a war_n the_o senate_n hold_v a_o consultation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o marcus_n portius_n cato_n be_v censor_n to_o assure_v the_o roman_n their_o estate_n at_o length_n give_v counsel_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v and_o demolish_v this_o terror_n of_o they_o carthage_n but_o nasica_n scipio_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o will_v not_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n expose_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o idleness_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v swim_v in_o too_o much_o security_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v something_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o headstrong_a appetite_n of_o a_o powerful_a multitude_n whereupon_a he_o give_v they_o the_o counsel_n not_o only_o
fellow_n enemy_n to_o nicias_n demosthenes_n cleon._n and_o almost_o unto_o all_o honest_a man_n yet_o no_o evil_a soldier_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v thucydides_n and_o â—…quites_v plutarch_n against_o he_o do_v aristophanes_n make_v a_o comedy_n and_o he_o call_v it_o equites_fw-la the_o knight_n and_o when_o the_o poet_n will_v have_v present_v this_o view_n of_o cleon_n extortion_n and_o tyrannous_a rapine_n to_o the_o people_n the_o workman_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o visar_fw-la like_o cleon_n face_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o power_n so_o the_o poet_n be_v fain_o to_o daub_v the_o actor_n face_n with_o wine_n lees_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n aristophanes_n himself_o come_v forth_o alone_o and_o act_v cleon_n so_o great_a be_v his_o rancour_n against_o he_o for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o cleon_n and_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n as_o himself_o complain_v in_o his_o comedy_n call_v acharnenses_n that_o be_v he_o cast_v up_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v in_o for_o perhaps_o demosthenes_n and_o nicias_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o write_v it_o as_o melitus_n &_o anitus_n socrates_n his_o enemy_n get_v he_o with_o money_n to_o pen_v that_o comedy_n call_v nephelis_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o write_v much_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v this_o cleon_n plutarch_n mention_v in_o his_o politics_n also_o e_z cleophon_n this_o fellow_n say_v plutarch_n be_v such_o another_o as_o cleon._n f_o hyperbolus_n hiperbolus_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n and_o lucian_n also_o in_o his_o misanthropus_n do_v mention_v this_o fellow_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o wicked_a citizen_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n by_o the_o law_n of_o ostracism_n a_o kind_n of_o suffrage-giving_a not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n &_o dignity_n as_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o common_a shame_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n cicero_n in_o his_o brutus_n speak_v of_o glaucias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o like_a hyperbolus_n of_o athens_n who_o vile_a condition_n the_o old_a athenian_a comedy_n give_v such_o bitter_a note_n of_o that_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o eupolis_n quintilian_n intimaâ—…es_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n speak_v of_o music_n and_o caelius_n rhodoginus_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o he_o lection_n antiquâ—…r_n lib._n 9_o g_o of_o the_o censor_n every_o five_o year_n the_o roman_n elect_v two_o to_o oversee_v the_o census_n that_o be_v to_o estimate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o wealth_n manner_n and_o censor_n esteem_v of_o every_o particular_a citizen_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v censor_n for_o as_o festus_n say_v every_o one_o hold_v himself_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o they_o rate_v he_o at_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o manner_n so_o say_v cicero_n unto_o appius_n pulcher._n h_o pericles_z this_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o other_o civil_a pericles_n institution_n do_v so_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenian_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o commonweal_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v ever_o both_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a in_o war_n abroad_o and_o in_o peace_n at_o home_n eupolis_n a_o old_a comedian_n say_v that_o on_o his_o lip_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o persuasion_n who_o full_o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 3_o call_v lepor_fw-la eanius_fw-la suada_n and_o horace_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o diminutive_a suadela_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o verse_n cicero_n and_o quintilian_n make_v very_o often_o use_v in_o greek_a fragment_n for_o the_o whole_a comedy_n of_o eupolis_n and_o many_o more_o be_v now_o lose_v these_o verse_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o plinius_n â—…ecilius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o part_n of_o they_o also_o in_o suidas_n i_o much_o marvel_n that_o politian_n mention_n neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o his_o centaur_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v out_o of_o one_o of_o aristides_n his_o interpreter_n who_o he_o name_v not_o indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o verse_n then_o be_v either_o in_o suidas_n or_o pliny_n aristophanes_n also_o the_o ancient_a comedian_n say_v that_o pericles_n cast_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o his_o lip_n and_o confound_v all_o greece_n and_o this_o both_o eupolis_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o callumny_n against_o he_o as_o tully_n de_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o de_fw-la perfecto_fw-la oratore_fw-la and_o quintilian_n libre_fw-la 12._o do_v both_o affirm_v the_o comedian_n scoff_v also_o at_o his_o long_a shape_a head_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v always_o picture_v in_o his_o helmitte_n ay_o for_o our_o plautus_n livy_n be_v the_o first_o latin_a poet_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o next_o after_o he_o naevius_n who_o serve_v as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o first_o war_n of_o africa_n then_o plautus_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o naevius_n he_o leave_v many_o comedy_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o we_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o plautus_n all_o that_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n that_o please_v better_a than_o he_o scipio_n call_v he_o our_o plautus_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o know_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a poet_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o greek_n before_o k_o p._n or_o c._n scipio_n these_o be_v brethren_n and_o as_o servius_n say_v twin_n publius_n be_v father_n to_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_n cneius_n unto_o nasica_n that_o good_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n brethren_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o publius_n tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o cornelius_n gallus_n call_v these_o two_o brethren_n the_o two_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o some_o say_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o geminos_fw-la duo_fw-la fulmina_fw-la belli_fw-la scipiadas_n aenaed_n 6._o scipiades_fw-la belli_fw-la â—…ulmen_fw-mi carthaginis_fw-la horror_n etc._n etc._n two_o thunderbolt_n of_o war_n the_o scipio_n take_z it_o out_o of_o lucretius_n war_n thunder_n scipio_n carthage_n dread_n fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o poet_n live_v in_o their_o time_n l_o or_o caecilius_n caecilius_n statius_n live_v in_o the_o macedonian_a caecilius_n and_o asian_a war_n and_o be_v chamber-fellow_n with_o ennius_n volcatius_n sedigitus_n give_v he_o the_o prick_n and_o praise_n for_o comedy_n and_o horace_n approve_v his_o gravity_n we_o have_v nothing_o elder_a of_o he_o now_o extant_a tully_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v of_o his_o phrase_n m_o marcus_n cato_n the_o elder_a he_o that_o first_o make_v the_o portian_a family_n honourable_a he_o be_v bear_v at_o tusculum_n and_o attain_v the_o honour_n of_o consul_n triumph_n and_o censor_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n the_o nobility_n envy_v he_o whole_o but_o his_o authority_n with_o the_o commonalty_n be_v very_o great_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ennius_n and_o caecilius_n n_o few_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n there_o be_v very_o few_o crime_n with_o the_o old_a roman_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o far_o few_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o portian_a law_n law_n forbid_v the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a citizen_n allow_v only_o his_o banishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v death-worthy_a to_o deprave_v any_o man_n by_o writing_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v extreme_o afraid_a of_o infamy_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n out_o of_o festus_n what_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la this_o capital_a punishment_n write_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la capital_o punish_v that_o be_v banish_v that_o of_o a_o free_a man_n be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n to_o another_o that_o be_v forbid_v fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o the_o lawyer_n call_v maxima_fw-la capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la the_o most_o capital_a punishment_n of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o great_a the_o mean_a and_o the_o small_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n horace_n write_v thus_o unto_o augustus_n quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la lex_fw-la paenaque_fw-la dicta_fw-la malo_fw-la quae_fw-la nollet_fw-la carmine_fw-la quenquam_fw-la describi_fw-la vertêre_fw-la modum_fw-la formidine_fw-la fustis_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o a_o penal_a law_n frobid_v all_o such_o verse_n as_o shame_n provoke_v so_o change_v they_o their_o note_n for_o fear_n of_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n porphiry_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o write_v infamous_a verse_n upon_o any_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n but_o acron_n make_v horace_n to_o speak_v metaphorical_o o_o act_n the_o
man_n mind_n n_o as_o must_v needs_o bud_v forth_o such_o vice_n why_o then_o do_v they_o blame_v christ_n for_o the_o evil_n present_a who_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v such_o false_a and_o devilish_a god_n by_o his_o sweet_a and_o save_a doctrine_n which_o do_v condemn_v all_o these_o city_n harmful_a and_o ungodly_a affection_n of_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o all_o those_o misery_n withdraw_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o the_o decline_a world_n to_o make_v of_o their_o company_n a_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a city_n not_o by_o the_o applause_n of_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o verity_n l._n vives_n this_o same_o author_n a_o confess_v this_o history_n of_o saluste_n concern_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v lose_v only_o some_o few_o oration_n there_o be_v remain_v b_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n but_o fifteen_o year_n liu._n lib._n 2._o appius_n claudius_n and_o p._n servilius_n be_v make_v consul_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o year_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a proud_a he_o die_v at_o cumae_n whether_o after_o his_o wrack_a estate_n he_o retire_v unto_o aristodemus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n stir_v both_o patrician_n and_o popular_o to_o joy_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o patrician_n revel_n be_v too_o saucy_a for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o people_n who_o till_o that_o day_n they_o have_v obey_v c_o the_o division_n the_o people_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patrician_n patriot_n because_o of_o the_o sesse_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la in_o make_v cruel_a law_n anno._n 303._o after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o debt_n and_o the_o long_a dissension_n between_o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o senator_n some_o few_o year_n before_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n d_o betwixt_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o several_a war_n begin_v and_o end_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o carthagenian_o the_o first_o in_o sicily_n 22._o year_n together_o and_o afterward_o in_o africa_n it_o begin_v the_o 390._o africa_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n appius_n clandius_n caudax_n and_o qu._n fuluius_n flaccus_n be_v consul_n so_o many_o be_v the_o year_n in_o pliny_n 33._o book_n wherein_o i_o think_v for_o 585._o must_v be_v read_v correct_v 485._o livy_n and_o eutropius_n count_v not_o so_o much_o by_o thirteen_o year_n the_o second_o of_o these_o war_n begin_v some_o 23._o year_n after_o p._n scipio_n and_o t._n sempronius_n be_v consul_n it_o go_v through_o spain_n sicily_n italy_n and_o africa_n and_o there_o it_o be_v end_v by_o scipio_n african_n the_o elder_a seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o three_o arise_v 49._o year_n after_o that_o manlius_n and_o martius_n censorinus_n be_v consul_n it_o be_v finish_v three_o year_n after_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o whole_o continue_v by_o scipio_n african_n the_o young_a and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o subversion_n of_o carthage_n of_o these_o war_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o e_z but_o discord_n saluste_n in_o his_o bellum_fw-la jugurthinum_fw-la f_z the_o great_a war_n of_o hetruria_n with_o porsenna_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o hetruria_n 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v tarquin_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o begird_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a siege_n and_o have_v take_v it_o but_o that_o the_o valour_n of_o scaevola_n terrify_v he_o from_o persist_v liu._n lib._n 1._o g_o of_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o death_n and_o other_o punishment_n those_o that_o the_o roman_n adjudge_v to_o death_n they_o first_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o then_o kill_v they_o sometime_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o very_o wicked_a they_o do_v but_o only_o scourge_v they_o with_o rodd_n beside_o 22._o those_o that_o be_v sue_v by_o their_o creditor_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v most_o villainous_o and_o miserable_o abuse_v their_o creditor_n be_v allow_v to_o chain_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o like_o their_o slave_n against_o which_o foul_a enormity_n the_o portian_a and_o the_o sempronian_n law_n be_v promulgate_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o free_a roman_a shall_v be_v beat_v either_o with_o rod_n or_o any_o scourge_n h_z to_o chase_v man_n from_o their_o possession_n for_n such_o field_n as_o be_v win_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o rich_a man_n will_v first_o undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o till_o and_o make_v fruitful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o senate_n marry_o afterward_o their_o fellow_n wink_v at_o it_o they_o will_v thrust_v the_o people_n from_o their_o right_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o hereupon_o be_v the_o agrarian_a law_n so_o often_o put_v to_o be_v pass_v concern_v the_o divide_n law_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n but_o be_v never_o mention_v without_o great_a anger_n in_o the_o patriot_n and_o huge_a hurlyburly_n in_o all_o the_o city_n ay_o mount_v sacer_n the_o people_n first_o encamp_v people_n on_o mount_n sacer_n or_o the_o holy_a hill_n a_o little_a beyond_o the_o river_n anien_n now_o call_v teverone_n or_o as_o piso_n say_v on_o aventine_n a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o tribunes_z plebeian_n first_o elect_v as_o tutor_n of_o the_o popular_o who_o shall_v stand_v as_o watch_n over_o the_o people_n good_a and_o step_v between_o tribune_n all_o injury_n that_o the_o patriot_n shall_v offer_v they_o and_o be_v account_v as_o sacred_a man_n who_o if_o any_o man_n wrong_v his_o head_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o jupiter_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o good_n sell_v all_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n the_o second_o encamp_v be_v upon_o aventine_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o grear_a desolation_n they_o depart_v unto_o mount_n sacer._n and_o then_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o departure_n senate_n they_o return_v to_o aventine_n again_o and_o there_o recover_v their_o tribune_n and_o from_o aventine_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n where_o in_o a_o great_a parliament_n hold_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o tribune_n election_n be_v assign_v and_o confirm_v cic._n pro_fw-la cornel._n de_fw-fr maiestate_fw-la k_o unto_o the_o civil_a war_n first_o betwixt_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o gracchi_n tiberius_n first_o and_o then_o caius_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n l_o as_o will_v neither_o keep_v good_n themselves_o for_o such_o excessive_a prodigal_n and_o spend_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v seize_v on_o they_o must_v needs_o force_v mean_n from_o other_o man_n estate_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o luxurious_a riot_n and_o so_o they_o labour_v to_o fill_v a_o barrel_n full_a of_o hole_n m_o they_o be_v all_o far_o behind_o he_o the_o pithy_a and_o succinct_a stile_n phrase_n of_o saluste_n be_v delightsome_a to_o all_o age_n our_o critic_n have_v parallele_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a thucydides_n as_o quintilian_n do_v lib._n 10._o n_o must_v needs_o bud_v as_o branch_n and_o wood_n use_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n cato_n and_o columella_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syâ—…scere_fw-la to_o grow_v into_o wood_n and_o bush_n which_o in_o herb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luxuriare_fw-la to_o grow_v rank_n of_o the_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n before_o that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n chap._n 19_o behold_v now_o this_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o affirm_v but_o their_o own_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v do_v aver_v to_o have_v decline_v from_o good_a by_o degree_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o honourable_a state_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a dishonesty_n and_o dishonour_n possible_a behold_v before_o ever_o christ_n be_v come_v how_o that_o carthage_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o patrician_n manner_n decay_v no_o more_o by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o into_o corruption_n like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v still_o so_o defile_v with_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n now_o let_v they_o read_v we_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o their_o god_n give_v they_o against_o this_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v only_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o have_v not_o exact_v such_o abomination_n of_o their_o worshipper_n unto_o which_o by_o their_o
express_v it_o in_o a_o pithy_a and_o succinct_a definition_n thus_o far_o agricola_n who_o '_o erasmus_n in_o his_o proverbe_n do_v just_o praise_v and_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o agricola_n that_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o fortune_n rule_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o sallust_n say_v and_o lighten_v or_o obscure_v all_o rather_o according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o two_o author_n in_o all_o our_o time_n nor_o our_o father_n worthy_a of_o read_v &_o observe_v they_o rodolphus_n agricola_n the_o phrysian_a there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o wit_n art_n gravity_n judgement_n sweetness_n eloquence_n &_o learning_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o so_o few_o there_o be_v yâ—_z do_v know_v he_o rule_n he_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o public_a note_n as_o either_o politian_n or_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la both_o which_o true_o in_o my_o conceit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v but_o exceed_v in_o majesty_n and_o elegance_n of_o stile_n g_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o king_n he_o touch_v at_o the_o form_n of_o rule_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v either_o sway_v by_o the_o people_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o democraticall_a rule_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o that_o they_o call_v oligarchical_a under_o with_o be_v also_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a they_o call_v the_o nobility_n the_o best_a but_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o the_o state_n in_o countenance_n or_o wealth_n such_o optimates_fw-la be_v the_o right_a ooptimate_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o oligarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o tully_n show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o few_o noble_n now_o the_o three_o whence_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o one_o call_v monarchy_n h_z a_o tyrant_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o call_v all_o king_n tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o best_a as_o the_o worst_a as_o virgil_n and_o horace_n do_v in_o their_o poem_n for_o the_o name_n in_o greek_a signify_v only_o dominion_n plato_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o lay_v down_o the_o right_a form_n of_o government_n for_o a_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o king_n festus_n think_v lib._n 15._o that_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o notorious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrrhenes_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o democratical_a government_n and_o other_o city_n through_o emulation_n follow_v their_o example_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o bring_v the_o word_n tyrannus_n into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n tyrant_n because_o they_o govern_v their_o own_o wealth_n but_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n deadly_a and_o in_o greece_n also_o whosoever_o bear_v rule_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v before_o be_v free_a be_v call_v a_o tyrant_n but_o not_o a_o king_n ay_o faction_n memmius_n in_o sallust_n speak_v of_o the_o senior_n say_v they_o have_v transfer_v the_o fear_n faction_n that_o their_o own_o guilt_n surprise_v they_o with_o unto_o your_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v combine_v they_o in_o one_o hate_n one_o affect_v and_o one_o fear_n this_o in_o good_a man_n be_v friendship_n but_o in_o evillman_n it_o be_v right_o term_v faction_n k_o before_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o that_o discourse_n there_o be_v present_a scipio_n african_n caius_n laelius_n surname_v the_o wise_a lucius_n furius_n three_o who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o porcius_n say_v lead_v the_o nobility_n as_o they_o will_v and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n c._n fanius_n q._n scaevola_n the_o soothsaier_n laelius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n &_o quintus_fw-la tubero_n all_o of_o worthy_a family_n ennius_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o man_n extant_a but_o a_o few_o fragment_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n through_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n he_o ennius_n be_v bear_v at_o rudiae_n as_o mela_n and_o silius_n affirm_v a_o city_n of_o the_o salentine_n and_o live_v first_o at_o tarentum_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o cato_n galba_n flaminius_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o be_v make_v free_a dennizen_n of_o the_o city_n by_o flaminius_n m_o give_v out_o effatus_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o religion_n n_o and_o lineament_n a_o simile_n take_v from_o painter_n who_o first_o do_v only_o delineate_v and_o line_n forth_o the_o figure_n they_o will_v draw_v which_o be_v call_v a_o monogramme_n and_o then_o with_o their_o colour_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a picture_n o_o want_v of_o man_n so_o sallust_n say_v in_o catiline_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o good_a man_n p_o long_o after_o about_o seventy_o year_n q_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n threescore_o year_n for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o long_o from_o tully_n consulship_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la unto_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v r_o diwlge_v use_v so_o diffamata_fw-la be_v here_o report_v abroad_o or_o diwlge_v and_o so_o likewise_o other_o author_n use_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o city_n to_o look_v to_o their_o safety_n diffamavit_fw-la he_o report_v or_o cry_v out_o say_v apuleius_n asini_fw-la lib._n 4._o that_o his_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o it_o be_v pretty_a true_o that_o remigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n with_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v a_o vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la thess._n 1._o 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o print_n commentator_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o choose_v of_o his_o word_n put_v diffamatus_fw-la for_o divulgatus_fw-la or_o manifestus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o school-doctor_n that_o as_o yet_o can_v tell_v whether_o paul_n write_v in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_a nay_o to_o mark_v but_o the_o arrogant_a foolery_n of_o these_o simple_a fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o they_o will_v talk_v and_o prate_v so_o often_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o continual_o they_o do_v in_o their_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n lecture_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o profess_a gramarian_n but_o be_v very_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o patience_n if_o any_o man_n begin_v but_o to_o discuss_v their_o word_n of_o art_n a_o little_a more_o learned_o s_o but_o if_o this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v this_o because_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o popular_a government_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v but_o his_o alone_a that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n chap._n 22._o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o laudable_a before_o ever_o that_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a writer_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a one_o nay_o it_o be_v become_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v fall_v into_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o their_o own_o pollute_a condition_n wherefore_o to_o have_v prevent_v this_o ruin_n the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n thereof_o shall_v i_o think_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o honour_v they_o some_o precept_n for_o reformation_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n see_v that_o they_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o temple_n so_o many_o priest_n such_o varitie_n of_o ceremonious_a sacrifice_n so_o many_o festival_n solemnity_n so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a celebration_n of_o play_n &_o interlude_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o devil_n mind_a nothing_o but_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o respect_v not_o how_o their_o worshipper_n live_v nay_o their_o care_n be_v to_o see_v they_o live_v like_o devil_n only_o they_o bind_v they_o through_o fear_n to_o afford_v they_o these_o honour_n if_o they_o do_v give_v they_o any_o good_a counsel_n why_o then_o let_v it_o be_v produce_v to_o light_n and_o read_v what_o law_n of_o what_o god_n give_v be_v they_o that_o the_o a_o gracchi_n condemn_v to_o follow_v their_o turmoil_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o
physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jatros_n be_v a_o physician_n obstetrix_fw-la a_o midwife_n and_o archiatri_fw-la be_v also_o the_o prince_n physician_n justin_n archiatri_fw-la codic_n of_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o archiatri_fw-la which_o the_o spaniard_n call_v protomedici_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o great_a pestilence_n oros._n lib._n 4._o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o first_o african_n war_n p_o in_o which_o cice._n the_o divini_fw-la lib._n 2_o at_o large_a of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n q_o many_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sooth_n saier_n answer_v in_o tully_n time_n concern_v the_o prodigy_n be_v yâ—_z very_o same_o cic._n orat._n the_o aruspic_n respon_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o african_a war_n and_o the_o small_a stead_n their_o god_n stand_v they_o therein_o chap._n 18._o but_o now_o in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n victory_n still_o hover_v doubtful_o betwixt_o both_o side_n and_o two_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a nation_n use_v all_o their_o might_n &_o power_n to_o reciprocrall_a ruin_n how_o many_o petty_a kingdom_n perish_v herein_o how_o many_o fair_a city_n be_v demolish_v or_o afflict_v or_o utter_o lose_v how_o sar_n do_v this_o disastrous_a contention_n spread_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o realm_n and_o great_a estate_n how_o often_o be_v the_o conqueror_n on_o either_o side_n conquer_v what_o store_n of_o man_n arm_v and_o naked_a be_v there_o that_o perish_v how_o many_o ship_n be_v sink_v at_o â—…eas_n by_o fight_n and_o tempest_n shall_v we_o particularize_v we_o shall_v become_v a_o direct_a historiographer_n then_o rome_n be_v in_o these_o deep_a plunge_n run_v headlong_o under_o those_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a remedy_n for_o then_o a_o be_v the_o secular_a play_n renew_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o institution_n have_v be_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o be_v now_o wear_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n in_o those_o so_o happy_a time_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o b_o renew_v the_o sacred_a play_n to_o the_o hel-god_n with_o the_o better_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o now_o revenge_v for_o the_o hel-god_n desire_v now_o to_o become_v reveller_n be_v enrich_v by_o this_o continual_a uncese_a world_n of_o man_n who_o like_o wretch_n in_o follow_v those_o bloody_a &_o unrelenting_a war_n do_v nothing_o but_o act_v the_o devil_n revel_n and_o prepare_v banquet_n for_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o more_o laudable_a accident_n in_o all_o this_o whole_a war_n then_o that_o regulus_n shall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o before_o that_o mishap_n a_o scourge_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o have_v end_v the_o african_a war_n long_o before_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v bind_v the_o carthaginian_n to_o strict_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o most_o sudden_a captivity_n &_o the_o most_o faithful_a oath_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o the_o god_n do_v not_o blush_v at_o c_o sure_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a and_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o they_o nay_o for_o all_o this_o rome_n wall_n stand_v not_o safe_a but_o taste_v of_o some_o mischief_n and_o all_o those_o within_o they_o for_o the_o river_n tiber_n d_o overflow_a drown_v almost_o all_o the_o level_a part_n inundation_n of_o the_o city_n turn_v some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o torrent_n and_o other_o some_o into_o fen_n or_o lake_n this_o plague_n usher_v in_o a_o worse_o of_o fire_n e_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o marketplace_n burn_v all_o the_o high_a building_n thereabouts_o spare_v not_o the_o own_o f_o harbour_n city_n and_o temple_n of_o vesta_n where_o it_o be_v so_o due_o keep_v in_o by_o those_o g_o not_o so_o honourable_a as_o damnable_a votaress_n now_o it_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v here_o burn_v but_o rage_v with_o the_o fury_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n be_v amaze_v h_z metcllus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v half_o burn_v in_o fetch_v out_o of_o those_o fatal_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o ay_o three_o city_n where_o they_o have_v be_v resident_a k_o the_o fire_n never_o spare_v he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o else_o the_o true_a deity_n be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v flee_v before_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o still_o but_o here_o you_o see_v how_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v vest_n more_o good_a than_o she_o can_v do_v he_o for_o if_o these_o god_n can_v not_o guard_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n how_o can_v they_o guard_v their_o city_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o guard_v from_o burn_n and_o inundation_n true_o not_o a_o whit_n as_o the_o thing_n show_v itself_o herein_o we_o will_v not_o object_v these_o calamity_n against_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o their_o sacred_a observation_n only_o aim_v at_o eternity_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o those_o corporal_a thing_n perish_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o loss_n by_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v because_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o use_v again_o but_o now_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o they_o think_v yâ—_z those_o idol_n that_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o this_o fiery_a extremity_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o city_n but_o now_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v unconsume_v and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o such_o ruin_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o such_o great_a mischief_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n this_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o change_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v possible_o defend_v l._n vives_n then_o be_v a_o the_o secular_a play_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o those_o play_n from_o their_o first_o original_n ualesius_n sabinus_n a_o rustic_a as_o the_o best_a be_v then_o pray_v for_o his_o three_o sick_a child_n hear_v a_o voice_n yâ—_z say_v they_o shall_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o over_o tiber_n play_n to_o terentum_n &_o there_o recreate_v they_o with_o the_o warm_a water_n of_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n valesius_fw-la dream_v of_o the_o city_n terentum_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o such_o river_n as_o tiber_n near_o it_o yet_o hire_v a_o ship_n sail_v with_o his_o son_n to_o ostia_n &_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o mars_n his_o field_n he_o ask_v yâ—_z shipmaster_n where_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fire_n he_o reply_v at_o the_o adjoin_v terentum_n for_o there_o he_o see_v some_o that_o the_o shepherd_n have_v make_v it_o be_v call_v terentum_n of_o tero_n to_o wear_v because_o the_o river_n wear_v away_o the_o shore_n or_o because_o this_o his_o altar_n be_v there_o inhume_v ualesius_n hear_v the_o name_n command_v the_o ship_n to_o put_v over_o thither_o think_v this_o be_v the_o place_n meanâ—…_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o depart_v to_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v a_o altar_n he_o bid_v his_o servant_n mean_a while_n to_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o it_o they_o dig_v 20._o foot_n deep_a and_o there_o they_o find_v a_o old_a altar_n inscribe_v to_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n this_o the_o roman_n have_v inhume_v after_o their_o infernal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o albasne_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n bid_v they_o do_v ere_o they_o join_v battle_n ualesius_n return_n and_o find_v the_o altar_n offers_z black_a offering_n to_o dis_n and_o proserp_n and_o spread_a bed_n for_o the_o god_n stay_v there_o three_o night_n for_o so_o long_o after_o be_v they_o sick_a with_o revel_n and_o dance_n that_o these_o child_n have_v escape_v this_o sickness_n this_o custom_n p._n v._o poplicola_n one_o of_o valesius_fw-la his_o progeny_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o freedom_n three_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n watch_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o jove_n and_o apollo_n offer_v a_o white_a bull_n and_o certain_a child_n who_o parent_n be_v live_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o apollo_n then_o watch_v they_o at_o juno_n offer_v a_o white_a heifer_n this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n on_o the_o night_n at_o diana_n proserpina_n terra_n and_o the_o destiny_n offer_v black_a creature_n and_o burn_v of_o taper_n and_o then_o be_v stage-play_n present_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n and_o the_o circian_a game_n and_o those_o stately_a and_o famous_a spectacle_n be_v call_v the_o secular_a play_n because_o they_o be_v act_v once_o every_o age_n take_v a_o age_n here_o for_o the_o long_a space_n of_o man_n life_n some_o give_v it_o more_o year_n some_o less_o as_o it_o be_v in_o
it_o from_o these_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o despair_n who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o median_n by_o arbaces_n praefect_n of_o media_n who_o kill_v sardanapalus_n as_o scorn_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n shall_v obey_v a_o beast_n justin._n oros._n plutar._n euseb._n &c._n &c._n b_o from_o they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o asia_n remain_v with_o the_o median_n from_o arbaces_n to_o cyrus_n cambyses_n son_n cccl_o year_n astyages_n be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n cambyses_n wife_n be_v mother_n to_o cyrus_n cyrus_n be_v bear_v his_o grandsire_n through_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v astyages_n cast_v out_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wood_n but_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v save_v and_o be_v become_v a_o lusty_a youth_n enter_v into_o persepolis_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o a_o great_a wood_n next_o day_n he_o make_v they_o a_o delicate_a banquet_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o like_v this_o day_n better_o than_o the_o other_o they_o all_o reply_v this_o day_n well_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o serve_v the_o median_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o to_o you_o but_o be_v your_o own_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v this_o day_n hereupon_o levy_v a_o army_n he_o overthrow_v his_o uncle_n and_o transfer_v the_o monarchy_n unto_o persia._n c_o persian_n their_o kingdom_n continue_v from_o cyrus_n to_o alexander_n philip_n son_n ccxxx_o year_n alexander_n rule_v asia_n vi_o year_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o unto_o seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n the_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 104_o olympiade_n unto_o the_o 134._o at_o which_o time_n arsaces_n a_o mean_a but_o a_o valorous_a fellow_n set_v his_o country_n free_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n discord_n and_o reign_v king_n himself_o thence_o arise_v the_o monarchy_n parthian_a kingdom_n last_v unto_o alex._n severus_n caesar_n time_n at_o which_o time_n xerxes_n the_o persian_a subdue_v they_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o persian_a crown_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v during_o in_o augustine_n time_n whereof_o read_v herodian_a in_o antoninus_n d_o after_o those_o the_o text_n of_o some_o copy_n follow_v eusebius_n but_o the_o old_a book_n do_v leave_v out_o et_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la so_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n among_o this_o diversity_n of_o account_n but_o only_o the_o overplus_n to_o show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mcc_n year_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o know_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o c._n e_o though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n but_o with_o no_o power_n what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hela_fw-la their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n chap._n 8._o let_v we_o now_o make_v inquiry_n if_o you_o will_v which_o god_n or_o god_n of_o all_o this_o swarm_n that_o rome_n worship_v be_v it_o that_o do_v enlarge_v and_o protect_v this_o their_o empire_n in_o a_o world_n of_o such_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o dare_v not_o secret_o commit_v any_o deal_n to_o the_o goddess_n cloacina_n a_o nor_o to_o the_o goddess_n b_o volupia_n the_o lady_n of_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o c_o libentina_n the_o goddess_n of_o lust_n nor_o to_o d_o vaticanus_n the_o god_n of_o child_n cry_v nor_o to_o e_z cunina_n the_o goddess_n of_o their_o cradle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o one_o little_a book_n possible_o have_v room_n to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n when_o as_o their_o great_a volume_n will_v not_o do_v it_o see_v they_o have_v a_o several_a god_n to_o see_v to_o every_o particular_a act_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n dare_v they_o trust_v one_o god_n with_o their_o land_n think_v you_o no_o rusina_n must_v look_v to_o the_o country_n jugatinus_n to_o the_o hill-toppe_n collatina_n to_o the_o whole_a hill_n beside_o and_o vallonia_n to_o the_o valley_n nor_o can_v f_o segetia_n alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o protect_v the_o corn_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n seia_n must_v look_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o mow_v segetia_n when_o it_o be_v mow_v and_o lay_v up_o then_o g_o tutilina_n take_v charge_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o segetia_n alone_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o it_o all_o the_o while_n before_o it_o come_v dry_v unto_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o wretch_n that_o their_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n that_o scorn_v to_o embrace_v one_o true_a god_n shall_v become_v prostitute_n unto_o this_o mean_a multitude_n of_o devil_n they_o must_v have_v more_o so_o they_o make_v h_o proserpina_n goddess_n of_o the_o corn_n first_o leaf_n and_o bud_n the_o ay_o knot_n nodotus_n look_v unto_o volutina_n to_o the_o blade_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o it_o be_v patelena_n charge_n when_o the_o ear_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o beard_v because_o k_o hostire_n be_v take_v of_o old_a for_o to_o make_v even_o hostilinas_fw-la work_n come_v in_o when_o the_o flower_n bloom_v l_o flora_n be_v call_v forth_o when_o they_o grow_v m_o white_a lacturtia_n be_v ripe_a n_o matuca_n be_v cut_v down_o o_o runcina_n o_o let_v they_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o shame_v not_o at_o i_o loathe_v at_o these_o few_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o show_v that_o they_o dare_v at_o no_o hand_n affirm_v that_o these_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n adorner_n augmenter_n or_o preserver_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v each_o one_o such_o peculiar_a charge_n assign_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deal_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n how_o shall_v segetia_n guard_v the_o empire_n that_o must_v not_o meddle_v but_o with_o the_o corn_n or_o cunina_n look_v to_o the_o war_n that_o must_v deal_v with_o nought_o but_o child_n cradle_n or_o nodotus_n give_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o battle_n that_o can_v help_v so_o much_o as_o the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o knot_n only_o every_o p_o house_n have_v a_o porter_n to_o the_o door_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o single_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o three_o god_n forculus_n for_o the_o door_n q_o cardea_n for_o the_o hinge_n and_o limentius_fw-la for_o the_o threshold_a belike_o forculus_n can_v not_o possible_o keep_v both_o door_n hinge_n and_o threshold_a l._n vives_n cloacina_n a_o some_o read_v cluacina_n and_o some_o lavacina_fw-la but_o cloacina_n be_v the_o best_a her_o statue_n be_v find_v by_o tatius_n who_o reign_v with_o romulus_n in_o a_o great_a privy_a or_o jake_v of_o rome_n cloacina_n and_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v name_v it_o after_o the_o place_n cloacina_n of_o cloaca_fw-la lactant._n cipriaâ—…_n call_v it_o cluacina_n but_o it_o be_v faulty_a i_o think_v there_o be_v venus_n surname_v cluacina_n or_o the_o fighter_n for_o cluo_o be_v to_o fight_v her_o statue_n stand_v where_o the_o roman_n and_o sabine_n agree_v and_o end_v cloacina_n the_o fight_n for_o the_o woman_n plin._n lib._n 15._o b_o uolupia_n she_o have_v a_o chapel_n at_o the_o theatre_n naval_a near_o the_o gate_n romanula_n varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 3._o macrob._n saturn_n the_o 12._o cal._n of_o january_n be_v angeronia_n feast_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o volupia_n chapel_n verrius_n flaccus_n say_v she_o be_v so_o volupia_n call_v for_o ease_v the_o anger_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n masurius_fw-la say_v her_o statue_n stand_v on_o volupia_n altar_n with_o the_o mouth_n seal_v up_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o patient_a suppress_n of_o grief_n be_v angeronia_n pleasure_n attain_v c_o libentina_n varro_n lib._n 3._o of_o libet_fw-la it_o lust_v there_o be_v venus_n libentina_n and_o venus_n libitina_n but_o libithina_fw-la be_v another_o d_o vaticanus_n not_o uagitarius_fw-la as_o some_o read_v gell._n vaticanus_n lib._n 16._o out_o of_o varro_n as_o under_o who_o say_v he_o the_o child_n first_o cry_n be_v which_o be_v va_fw-fr the_o firstsyllable_n of_o vaticanus_n whence_o vagire_v also_o be_v derive_v and_o in_o old_a book_n it_o be_v uatiganus_fw-la not_o uagitanus_fw-la e_z cunina_n the_o cradle-keeper_n and_o wich-chaser_n f_z segetia_n or_o segesta_n plin._n lib._n cunina_n 18._o for_o those_o god_n be_v then_o best_o know_v seia_n to_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o sow_v and_o segetia_n of_o the_o corn_n their_o statue_n be_v in_o the_o theatre_n g_o tutilina_n and_n tutanus_n he_o and_o she_o guarder_n tutilina_n
be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
for_o what_o pride_n those_o wicked_a fiend_n have_v their_o fall_n hence_o arise_v those_o rout_n of_o god_n whereof_o partly_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o other_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o select_a god_n select_v indeed_o but_o for_o villainy_n not_o for_o virtue_n who_o rite_n varro_n seek_v by_o reason_n to_o reduce_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o cover_v turpitude_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v they_o square_v together_o because_o indeed_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o hold_v or_o will_v have_v other_o hold_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o as_o he_o take_v they_o nor_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o or_o their_o like_a be_v so_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a which_o true_a religion_n must_v afford_v yet_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n for_o the_o absurd_a act_n of_o ignorance_n which_o varro_n do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o diverse_a their_o theater-fable_n or_o temple-mystery_n wherein_o he_o free_v not_o the_o theater_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temple_n but_o condemn_v the_o temple_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o theater_n yet_o endeavour_v with_o natural_a reason_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthy_a shape_n that_o those_o presentment_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v chap._n 34._o but_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v find_v as_o varro_n himself_o say_v of_o numa_n his_o book_n that_o these_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o these_o ceremony_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o nor_o worthy_a of_o their_o priest_n read_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o secret_a reserve_n for_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o relate_v in_o convenient_a place_n one_o a_o terentius_n as_o varro_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v some_o ground_n near_o to_o mount_v janiculus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n plough_v near_o to_o nâ—…_n his_o tomb_n the_o plough_n turn_v up_o some_o book_n contain_v the_o ceremony_n institution_n b_o terentius_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o praetor_n who_o have_v look_v in_o they_o bring_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n before_o the_o senate_n where_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v institute_v this_o and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n the_o senate_n agree_v with_o dead_a numa_n and_o like_v c_o religious_a father_n give_v order_n to_o the_o praetor_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o every_o one_o here_o may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o let_v any_o contentious_a mad_a patron_n of_o absurd_a vanity_n say_v here_o what_o he_o list_v suffice_v it_o i_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o nâ—…_n their_o king_n give_v for_o his_o own_o institution_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v to_o people_n senate_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o numa_n by_o his_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o devilish_a secret_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ded_v for_o write_v of_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o duâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o either_o publish_v they_o or_o abolish_v they_o publish_v they_o he_o will_v noâ—…â—…are_v of_o teach_v wickedness_n burn_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offendiâ—…_n devil_n so_o he_o bury_v they_o where_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v safe_a d_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o turn_v up_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o plough_n but_o the_o senate_n fear_v to_o reâ—…_n their_o ancestor_n religion_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o numa_n doctrine_n yet_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v too_o pernicious_a either_o to_o be_v bury_v again_o least_o man_n mad_a cuâ—…_n shall_v seek_v they_o out_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n but_o burn_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d seeiâ—…g_n they_o must_v needs_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o â—…ame_n by_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o knowledge_n will_v have_v disturâ—…_n whole_a city_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d terentius_n the_o story_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n ualerius_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n livy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erius_fw-la his_o ordinary_a follower_n say_v that_o q._n petilius_n find_v the_o book_n pliny_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gn._n terentius_n find_v they_o in_o one_o chest_n not_o two_o livy_n call_v that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d c._n bebius_n pamphilus_n and_o m._n amilius_n lepidus_n for_o who_o hemina_n put_v p._n corâ—…â—…gus_n after_o numa_n his_o reign_n dxxxv_o of_o the_o book_n the_o several_a opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o cap._n 13._o b_o terentius_n petilius_n they_o say_v some_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o praetor_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ead_n other_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o scrivener_n to_o read_v they_o the_o history_n in_o livy_n lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o place_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o inâ—…_n for_o though_o numa_n tomb_n be_v in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o region_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v beyond_o tiber_n such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bes_n or_o country_n c_o religious_a father_n as_o touch_v with_o fear_n that_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o book_n some_o read_v religious_a in_o reference_n unto_o book_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v scruple_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n will_v read_v it_o irreligious_a d_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v have_v over_o sepulcher_n of_o old_a none_o may_v violate_v or_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v a_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d twelve_o table_n and_o also_o one_o of_o solon_n and_o numa_n &_o of_o most_o old_a lawgivers_n greek_n â—…es_n belong_v rather_o to_o their_o religion_n then_o their_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o hold_v sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…les_v of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o they_o these_o letter_n d._n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d â—…anibus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la a_o place_n sacred_a to_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o sollemnity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o of_o hydromancie_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n chap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ma_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d fain_a to_o fall_v to_o d_o hydromancie_n make_v his_o god_n or_o rather_o his_o devil_n to_o hydrâ—…mancie_n 〈◊〉_d in_o water_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o religious_a institution_n which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n say_v varro_n come_v from_o persia_n and_o be_v use_v by_o numa_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thagoras_n wherein_o they_o use_v blood_n also_o and_o call_v forth_o spirit_n infernal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ncie_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o necromancy_n or_o hydromancie_n whether_o you_o like_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o speak_v how_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n look_v they_o necromancy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o law_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d city_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o perhaps_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v it_o but_o hence_o do_v numa_n learn_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v their_o cause_n so_o afraid_a be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d which_o afterward_o the_o senate_n burn_v but_o why_o then_o do_v varro_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o other_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v they_o be_v in_o numa_n book_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o else_o varro_n that_n be_v dedicate_v to_o c_o caesar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o company_n so_o that_o numa's_n have_v nymph_n a_o â—…ia_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o varro_n say_v nothing_o but_o his_o use_n of_o water_n in_o hydromâ—…cy_n for_o so_o use_v action_n to_o be_v spice_a with_o falsehood_n and_o turn_v into_o fable_n so_o by_o that_o hydromancy_n do_v this_o curious_a king_n learn_v his_o religious_a law_n that_o he_o give_v the_o roman_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o book_n marry_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o he_o learn_v also_o but_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n entoumb_v they_o in_o death_n with_o himself_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o then_o either_o be_v these_o book_n fill_v with_o the_o devil_n best_o all_o desire_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o politic_a theology_n that_o present_v they_o such_o filthyness_n make_v
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
day_n and_o every_o four_o year_n interâ—…_n a_o day_n into_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n which_o be_v call_v bissextile_a because_o the_o six_o of_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o march_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o such_o year_n for_o the_o better_a adapt_a of_o these_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v make_v a_o year_n of_o fifteen_o month_n interpose_v two_o month_n between_o noâ—…mber_n and_o â—…ber_n with_o the_o intercalary_n month_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o month_n â—…nd_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o account_v make_v by_o winter_n and_o summer_n they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n for_o it_o contain_v 443._o day_n c_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 13._o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o present_o i_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v of_o which_o before_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o laudable_a and_o honourable_a father_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v will_v record_v a_o untruth_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o forge_v this_o lie_n and_o through_o their_o malice_n other_o credit_n subvert_v their_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o be_v jew_n also_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v get_v they_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v envy_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o those_o error_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n who_o see_v not_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o effect_v but_o b_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n how_o froward_a soever_o can_v have_v such_o power_n or_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v book_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o such_o common_a intent_n to_o conceal_v their_o history_n truth_n from_o the_o gentile_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n from_o ptolemy_n library_n and_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a propagation_n through_o all_o the_o copy_n disperse_v this_o may_v welbe_n suspect_v indeed_o in_o mathusalems_n life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n difference_n in_o the_o whole-sum_n but_o in_o those_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o one_o be_v still_o overplus_n before_o the_o generation_n and_o want_v after_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o still_o want_v before_o and_o overplus_n after_o still_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o this_o continue_a through_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o generation_n this_o profess_v a_o constancy_n in_o error_n and_o intimate_v rather_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o so_o than_o any_o negligent_a omission_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o so_o that_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o hebrew_n where_n these_o year_n be_v first_o want_v and_o then_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n malice_n not_o the_o septuagint_n diligence_n but_o upon_o the_o transcriber_n error_n that_o copy_v it_o first_o from_o ptolemy_n library_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n number_n where_o they_o be_v either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o needful_a they_o be_v negligent_o transcribe_v and_o more_o negligent_o correct_v for_o think_v he_o that_o he_o need_v learn_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hold_v useless_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v discern_v what_o use_n to_o make_v hereof_o but_o here_o where_o in_o all_o these_o generation_n here_o want_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o here_o be_v a_o hundred_o too_o many_o want_v afterward_o when_o they_o exceed_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o son_n and_o exceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o want_v before_o he_o that_o do_v this_o desire_v to_o persâ—…ade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o because_o the_o year_n be_v so_o short_a and_o desyre_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o maturity_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o generate_v and_o hereby_o think_v to_o persuade_v the_o incredulous_a that_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o we_o this_o make_v he_o where_o he_o find_v a_o age_n which_o his_o account_n will_v disable_v for_o generation_n to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o generation_n be_v past_a to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o his_o day_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o age_n coâ—…nient_a for_o generation_n by_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o diminish_v from_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o their_o whole_a year_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o persuade_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o where_o it_o need_v because_o where_o it_o need_v not_o he_o add_v not_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o find_v that_o jare_v live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v henoch_n which_o time_n come_v to_o sixteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n by_o his_o account_n and_o that_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o add_v a_o hundred_o here_o to_o make_v they_o up_o twenty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n by_o his_o reckon_n nor_o will_v he_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jare_v after_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o book_n agree_v another_o persuasion_n be_v c_o because_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n before_o that_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v lamech_v the_o hebrew_n read_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o our_o book_n have_v twenty_o year_n less_o whereas_o ordinary_o we_o use_v to_o find_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o after_o lamech_v his_o birth_n they_o be_v add_v again_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o hundred_o and_o â—…ie_a year_n to_o be_v seventeen_o because_o of_o the_o ability_n to_o get_v child_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v add_v nor_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o find_v a_o time_n full_a enough_o here_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n â—…where_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o this_o error_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o fault_n in_o transcription_n but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o 10_o be_v add_v to_o the_o grand-summe_n again_o to_o make_v both_o book_n agree_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v subtlety_n in_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o those_o year_n when_o need_n be_v by_o practise_v it_o also_o not_o with_o hundred_o but_o with_o less_o sum_n where_o he_o need_v not_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o right_n be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o right_a course_n of_o all_o in_o all_o those_o controversy_n concern_v computation_n if_o the_o two_o book_n differ_v see_v both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o d_o believe_v the_o original_a rather_o than_o the_o translation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beside_o a_o latin_a one_o and_o a_o syrian_a one_o affirm_v that_o mathusalem_n die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n laudable_a ah_o and_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n b_o god_n forbid_v thus_o may_v we_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o new_a lest_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o drink_v at_o truth_n springhead_n c_o because_o in_o the_o i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n here_o hierom_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v both_o that_o mathusalem_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v unless_o augustine_n have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o some_o other_o d_o believe_v this_o hierom_n admire_v and_o reason_n invit_v we_o toâ—…_n no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v good_a judgement_n defend_v this_o for_o blockishness_n lie_v against_o it_o like_o a_o rock_n not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o very_o little_a greek_a but_o they_o want_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v ever_o learn_v and_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v but_o will_v teach_v that_o
eight_o time_n thirty_o for_o there_o be_v eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n to_o lameches_n child_n inclusive_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o do_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n then_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o deluge_n what_o â—…as_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o this_o author_n recite_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o book_n account_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n b_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o to_o allow_v the_o lesser_a number_n for_o the_o true_a take_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o from_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o and_o there_o remain_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o cain_n progeny_n have_v no_o child_n all_o this_o time_n but_o let_v he_o who_o this_o trouble_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o first_o man_n can_v for_o bear_v generation_n so_o long_o it_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o their_o late_a maturity_n proportion_v to_o their_o length_n of_o life_n or_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o descent_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o such_o only_a as_o convey_v the_o generation_n of_o seth_n through_o themselves_o down_o unto_o noah_n and_o therefore_o in_o cain_n posterity_n if_o such_o a_o one_o want_v as_o shall_v be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o the_o generation_n omit_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a may_v descend_v we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o latelinesse_n of_o maturity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o geneâ—…ation_n until_o they_o be_v above_o one_o â—…ndred_n year_n old_a that_o so_o the_o generation_n may_v still_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o descend_v through_o these_o multitude_n of_o year_n meet_v with_o the_o â—…oud_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o c_o secret_a course_n why_o the_o earthly_a city_n generation_n shall_v be_v d_o reject_v until_o lamech_v and_o his_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n unto_o the_o deluge_n whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o authorâ—…_n and_o to_o â—…de_v this_o late_a maturity_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pedigree_n descend_v not_o by_o tâ—…e_n first_o bear_v may_v be_v for_o that_o cain_n may_v reign_v long_o in_o his_o city_n of_o heâ—…_n and_o begette_v many_o king_n who_o may_v each_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o stead_n of_o these_o cain_n i_o saâ—…_n may_v be_v the_o first_o henoch_n his_o son_n the_o next_o for_o who_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o henoch_n the_o three_o e_o manichel_n the_o son_n of_o gaidaâ—…_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d mathusael_n the_o son_n of_o manichel_n the_o fit_a lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusael_n the_o six_o and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o caine._n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o father_n first_o beget_v their_o merit_n virtue_n policy_n chance_n or_o indeed_o their_o father_n love_n may_v easy_o enthrone_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n may_v befall_v in_o lamech_n reign_v and_o drown_v both_o he_o and_o all_o on_o earth_n but_o for_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n may_v make_v it_o no_o â—…der_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n by_o cain_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o ten_o by_o seth_n lamech_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o lamech_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v one_o son_n but_o many_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o have_v he_o die_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o howsoever_o cain_n progeny_n be_v record_v by_o king_n or_o by_o elder_a son_n this_o i_o may_v not_o '_o omit_v that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n have_v as_o many_o child_n as_o make_v up_o eleven_o the_o number_n of_o prevarication_n for_o he_o have_v three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n his_o wife_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o descent_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n testify_v eleven_o over-going_a ten_o in_o one_o signify_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v eleven_o haircloth_n veil_v make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o mooveable_a temple_n of_o god_n during_o 7_o the_o israelite_n travel_n for_o g_o in_o haircloth_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n include_v because_o of_o the_o h_z goat_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o in_o repentance_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o in_o haircloth_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n so_o then_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o wicked_a cain_n end_v 4_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o that_o consumaâ—…eth_v the_o number_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n begin_v for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o death_n slave_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affect_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n for_o ay_o naamah_n lamech_n daughter_n be_v interpret_v beautiful_a pleasure_n but_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n by_o seth_n ten_o the_o number_n of_o the_o law_n be_v consummate_v unto_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v add_v two_o their_o father_n bless_v and_o the_o three_o fall_v off_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elect_v add_v to_o the_o whole_a k_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n may_v herein_o be_v intimate_a which_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o part_n of_o l_o seven_o produce_v it_o for_o four_o time_n three_o or_o three_o time_n four_o be_v twelve_o this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v to_o discuss_v how_o these_o two_o progeny_n distinct_o intimate_v the_o two_o two_o city_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a come_v to_o be_v so_o commix_v and_o confuse_v that_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o eight_o person_n deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o gymnosophist_n strab._n lib._n 15._o b_o 2262._o eusebius_n and_o bede_n have_v it_o from_o the_o sâ—…gints_v but_o 2242._o it_o may_v be_v augustine_n see_v the_o last_o number_n lxii_o in_o these_o charaâ—…_n and_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o xlii_o with_o the_o x._o before_o the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n c_o secret_a cause_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o only_o of_o cain_n generation_n shall_v be_v name_v that_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o brother_n murder_n for_o josephus_n write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n cain_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v appease_v get_v his_o great_a guâ—…_n of_o homicide_n somewhat_o lighten_v and_o remain_v curse_v and_o his_o offspring_n unto_o the_o sâ—…uenth_fw-mi generation_n liable_a unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o desert_n beside_o cain_n live_v so_o long_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o generation_n far_o than_o his_o death_n d_o reside_v not_o commend_v as_o some_o book_n read_v e_z manichel_n some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v maâ—…iel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o mathusael_n eusebius_n mathusalem_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o in_o hair_n clothe_v the_o prophet_n wear_v haircloth_n to_o â—…re_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n hier._n sâ—…p_n zachar._n the_o penitent_n also_o wear_v it_o h_z goat_n christ_n say_v he_o wilâ—…_n gather_v the_o â—…word_n that_o be_v the_o just_a haircloth_n and_o simple_a man_n together_o in_o the_o world_n end_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o luxurious_a person_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o his_o left_a this_o hayre-cloth_n be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o call_v cilicium_fw-la because_o as_o uarro_n say_v the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o cilicia_n ay_o naamah_n it_o be_v both_o pleasure_n and_o delicate_a comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d naamah_n of_o this_o read_n hierome_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 10._o l_o seven_o a_o number_n full_a of_o mysterious_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_v down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seth_n generation_n at_o adam_n chap._n 21._o but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
he_o this_o many_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v then_o then_o be_v abraham_n with_o his_o father_n in_o charra_n for_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o inhabit_v there_o do_v not_o this_o then_o contradict_v steven_n say_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o one_o year_n god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o charra_n next_o and_o last_o his_o departure_n not_o only_o because_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n be_v thus_o account_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n from_o this_o year_n unto_o the_o israelite_n freedom_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n b_o paul_n mention_v it_o 17_o likewise_o l._n vives_n eusebius_n a_o think_v these_o be_v his_o word_n arius_n the_o four_o reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o tâ—…alassion_n in_o sycionia_n abraham_n be_v seventie_o five_o year_n old_a be_v speak_v unto_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n b_o paul_n galat._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n of_o the_o three_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o abraham_n time_n be_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o chap._n 17._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v diverse_a famous_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v society_n of_o man_n live_v carnal_o &_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostatical_a power_n three_o of_o which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a the_o a_o sycionians_n the_o b_o egyptian_n &_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o ninus_n the_o son_n of_o belus_n conquer_v all_o asia_n except_v india_n only_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o asia_n c_o which_o be_v now_o but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n but_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o which_o some_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n into_o asia_n europe_n &_o africa_n &_o some_o d_o make_v it_o the_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o whole_a into_o two_o only_a other_o divide_v all_o into_o three_o e_z equal_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n europe_n f_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n and_o g_o africa_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o south_n so_o that_o europe_n and_o africa_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o asia_n the_o other_o half_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v make_v two_o part_n because_o h_z all_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d run_v in_o betwixt_o they_o two_o make_v i_z our_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o divide_v but_o the_o world_n into_o two_o and_o asia_n shall_v be_v one_o half_a and_o europe_n and_o africa_n the_o other_o therefore_o sicyonia_n one_o of_o the_o three_o eminent_a kingdom_n be_v not_o under_o the_o assyâ—…_n monarchy_n for_o it_o lay_v in_o europe_n but_o k_o egypt_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o asia_n except_v india_n so_o 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o assyria_n who_o chief_a city_n 〈◊〉_d â—…bylon_n most_o fit_o call_v so_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o there_o ninus_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n belus_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o sovereignty_n three_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n ninus_n live_v fifty_o two_o year_n and_o have_v reign_v forty_o and_o five_o year_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n beâ—…â—…ome_v be_v build_v that_o other_o babylon_n of_o the_o west_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sicyonians_n sicyon_n be_v a_o ancient_a city_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o you_o come_v into_o peloponeâ—…_n â—…gialeus_fw-la as_o pausanias_n and_o eusebius_n say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o sicyonia_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o achaia_n but_o the_o king_n of_o it_o rule_v achaia_n and_o sytion_n be_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n it_o sicyon_n 〈◊〉_d achaia_n and_o aegialia_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n pliny_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thereafter_o euseb._n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v apia_n of_o king_n apis_n the_o four_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oponesus_fw-la of_o pelops_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelops_n i_o will_v for_o it_o be_v a_o half_a island_n pausanias_n pelopomâ—…sus_n 〈◊〉_d peloponesus_fw-la be_v not_o call_v aegialia_n but_o only_o that_o part_n towards_o the_o sea_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n or_o sea-coasting_a and_o afterward_o sicyonia_n of_o king_n sicyon_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thebaean_o rule_v here_o in_o those_o day_n a_o country_n in_o delta_n name_v so_o by_o the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d city_n of_o thebes_n c_o that_o which_o of_o asia_n minor_a hereafter_o d_o some_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sallust_n divide_v the_o world_n but_o into_o two_o part_n asia_n and_o europe_n make_v africa_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pe_n in_o bello_fw-la jugurth_n there-upon_a sylius_n say_v of_o lybia_n that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o divide_v not_o africa_n from_o europe_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o temperature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o lucan_n say_v lib_n 〈◊〉_d tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la rerum_fw-la lybie_n si_fw-la credere_fw-la famae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la velis_fw-la at_o si_fw-la ventos_fw-la calumque_fw-la sequaris_fw-la pars_fw-la erit_fw-la europae_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la plus_fw-la littora_fw-la nili_n quam_fw-la scythicus_fw-la tanais_n primus_fw-la à _fw-la gadibus_fw-la absunt_fw-la lybia_n the_o world_n three_o part_n or_o author_n lie_v but_o if_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sky_n it_o be_v part_n of_o europe_n tanais_n shore_n and_o niles_n lie_v a_o like_a distant_a from_o the_o gades_n iles._n 〈◊〉_d â—…ward_n upon_o this_o question_n e_z equal_a some_o read_v unequal_a better_a for_o africa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o asia_n great_a than_o both_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o large_a quantity_n to_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d africa_n and_o the_o sea_n between_o they_o both_o contain_v as_o mela_n say_v but_o he_o folâ—…â—…olde_v tradition_n for_o we_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…owne_v before_o f_z europe_n from_o the_o north_n on_o the_o north_n side_n europe_n be_v bound_v 〈◊〉_d sea_n and_o the_o british_a ocean_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o atlantike_a ocean_n on_o the_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v mediterrane_n sea_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o hellespont_n the_o two_o bosphori_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o river_n of_o tanais_n g_o africa_n africa_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n on_o the_o north_n with_o our_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o south_n 〈◊〉_d â—…opian_a ocean_n but_o thus_o the_o old_a writer_n unperfect_o limit_v it_o the_o portugal_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v it_o far_o more_o full_o h_z all_o the_o water_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v because_o our_o sea_n come_v from_o the_o ocean_n between_o they_o both_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v the_o mediterrane_n sea_n be_v we_o for_o no_o other_o sea_n come_v near_o they_o it_o stretch_v according_a to_o mela_n from_o hercules_n his_o pillar_n to_o the_o bay_n of_o issus_n on_o the_o east_n to_o meotis_n and_o tanais_n on_o the_o north_n lie_v between_o europe_n and_o africa_n in_o one-place_n and_o between_o europe_n and_o asia_n in_o another_o ay_o our_o great_a sea_n that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o ocean_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o be_v broad_a between_o the_o bay_n of_o liguria_n and_o hippon_n where_o augustine_n dwell_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o great_a k_o egypt_n must_v egypt_n be_v not_o all_o asia_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v from_o nilus_n to_o the_o east_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d assyrian_n but_o be_v a_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o itself_o and_o make_v great_a war_n upon_o assyria_n and_o overran_a much_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o their_o book_n of_o god_n second_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n 18._o so_o abraham_n at_o the_o seventie_o five_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o of_o his_o father_n leave_v charra_n and_o take_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n with_o he_o and_o sara_n his_o wife_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o unto_o a_o sichem_n where_o he_o receive_v this_o second_o promise_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o say_v 1â—…_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n this_o promise_n concern_v not_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o become_v
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
small_a that_o he_o that_o discern_v they_o as_o they_o fly_v must_v have_v a_o sharp_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o alight_v upon_o the_o body_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v themselves_o know_v to_o his_o feel_n though_o his_o sight_n discern_v they_o not_o super_fw-la exod._n by_o this_o creature_n origen_n understand_v logic_n which_o enter_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o sting_n of_o undiscerned_a subtlety_n that_o the_o party_n deceive_v never_o perceive_v till_o he_o be_v fetch_v over_o but_o the_o latin_n nor_o the_o greek_n ever_o use_v either_o cynipe_n or_o snipe_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o seventy_o either_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnat-like_a creature_n say_v suidas_n and_o such_o as_o eat_v hole_n in_o wood_n psal._n 104._o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v lice_n for_o this_o word_n as_o josephus_n do_v also_o d_o horsefly_n or_o dogge-flies_a the_o vulgar_a read_v fly_n only_o e_z grasshopper_n the_o field_n plague_n much_o endamage_v that_o part_n of_o africa_n that_o border_v grasshopper_n upon_o egypt_n pliny_n say_v they_o be_v hold_v note_n of_o god_n wrath_n where_o they_o exceed_v thus_o f_z groan_v under_o perfracti_fw-la perfractus_fw-la be_v thorough_o tame_v praefractus_fw-la obstinate_a g_o passove_a phase_n be_v a_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n &_o smite_v they_o not_o hence_o arise_v the_o paschal_n feast_n hieron_n in_o mich._n lib._n 2._o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o passion_n in_o matth._n h_o who_o name_n in_o hebrew_a josuah_n and_o jesus_n seem_v all_o one_o iâ—…s_n both_o be_v salvation_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n in_o esdras_n be_v call_v josuah_n ay_o who_o son_n mat._n 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o son_n of_o two_o abraham_n or_o david_n for_o to_o they_o be_v he_o chief_o promise_v k_o à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n great_a fellow_n that_o can_v speak_v be_v sometime_o call_v infant_n and_o such_o also_o as_o stammer_v 〈◊〉_d their_o language_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o be_v express_a dolt_n and_o sot_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n defective_a will_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o great_a artist_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n finis_fw-la lib._n 16._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n â—…ed_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v 3._o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a â—…lem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o 4._o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n anâ—…â—…uels_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v 5._o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n â—…g_v the_o take_v away_o of_o aaron_n priestâ—…_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v eternal_o â—…ed_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nded_v nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o israel_n rend_v prefigure_v â—…all_a division_n between_o the_o spiritual_a â—…ll_n israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ises_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o solomon_n but_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…phecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 88_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v of_o nathan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_a action_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a jeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n differ_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n conâ—…â—…he_v glory_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n and_o anâ—…â—…g_v 11._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a soul_n of_o man_n from_o hell_n 12._o â—…her_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o it_o belong_v 13._o whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n 14._o of_o david_n endeavour_n in_o compose_v of_o the_o psalm_n 15._o whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o work_n 16._o of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o of_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o unto_o his_o passion_n 18._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n prophesy_v in_o psalm_n 3._o et_fw-la 40._o 15._o et_fw-la 67._o 19_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n 20._o david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 21._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n 22._o how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n 23._o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o last_o both_o unto_o rome_n 24._o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v finis_fw-la the_o seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o due_a unto_o israel_n his_o seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n as_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n do_v manifest_a now_o because_o our_o last_o book_n end_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n let_v we_o in_o this_o book_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o reign_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a all_o the_o time_n therefore_o between_o samuel_n first_o prophecy_n and_o the_o return_v of_o israel_n from_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o hieremy_n have_v prophesy_v all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o for_o although_o that_o the_o patriarch_n noah_n in_o who_o time_n the_o universal_a deluge_n befall_v and_o diverse_a other_o live_v before_o there_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n for_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prediction_n of_o they_o may_v not_o undeserued_o be_v call_v ah_o prophet_n especial_o 4_o see_v we_o see_v abraham_n and_o moses_n chief_o call_v by_o those_o name_n and_o more_o express_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o day_n wherein_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n 16_o be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o prophet_n time_n samuel_n anoint_a saul_n first_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v reject_v he_o anoint_a david_n for_o king_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o from_o david_n loin_n be_v all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v during_o that_o kingdom_n continuance_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n each_o in_o his_o time_n successive_o presage_v of_o christ_n during_o all_o this_o time_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o those_o time_n and_o member_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o successive_a deed_n of_o each_o king_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v prove_v either_o more_o or_o as_o full_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o how_o laborious_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o each_o peculiar_a hereof_o and_o how_o huge_a a_o work_n it_o will_v amount_v unto_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n herein_o second_o because_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o in_o multitude_n that_o the_o disputation_n arise_v hereof_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o far_o big_a volume_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o intent_n so_o that_o as_o i_o will_v restrain_v my_o pen_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v from_o all_o superfluous_a relation_n in_o this_o work_n so_o will_v i_o not_o ommit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v real_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o prophet_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o seer_n because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o prediction_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v 26._o the_o roman_n be_v free_v from_o their_o king_n and_o israel_n from_o captivity_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v 28._o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n 29._o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n 30._o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n jonas_n and_o joel_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n 31._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n nahum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n 32._o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n 33._o prophecy_n of_o hieremy_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n 34._o daniel_n and_o ezechiells_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 35._o of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o agge_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n 36._o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n 37._o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 38._o of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o truâ—…_n 39_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n 40._o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 10000_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d concord_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 42._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n 43._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n 44._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n prefix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o â—…tuagints_v but_o three_o 45._o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n 46._o of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n 47._o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 48._o aggeis_fw-la prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n 49._o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n 50._o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o gloriousâ—…_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n 51._o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n 52._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o ten_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aâ—…techristes_n 53._o of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o pâ—…secution_n 54._o the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirâ—…_n that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n finis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n arecapitulation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o book_n past_a concern_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o enâ—…ious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o ten_o book_n i_o promise_v to_o continue_v my_o discourse_n through_o the_o original_n progress_n &_o limmite_v of_o the_o two_o city_n god_n and_o the_o worldâ—…_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n of_o this_o my_o triplet_a promise_n one_o part_n the_o original_n of_o the_o city_n have_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o four_o book_n part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o progress_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n i_o follow_v down_o all_o the_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v but_o whereas_o from_o abraham_n father_n time_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o i_o end_v the_o sixteen_o book_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o i_o end_v the_o seaventeenth_o i_o have_v only_o carry_v the_o city_n of_o god_n along_o with_o my_o pen_n whereas_o both_o the_o city_n run_v on_o together_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v my_o reason_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o descent_n of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o he_o in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v bound_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o worldly_a city_n during_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n more_o apparent_a although_o that_o all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v but_o lie_v involue_v in_o figure_n now_o therefore_o mâ—…st_v i_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v and_o bring_v along_o the_o earthly_a city_n from_o abraham_n time_n unto_o this_o point_n where_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a that_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o time_n to_o one_o quantity_n their_o comparison_n may_v show_v they_o both_o with_o great_a evidence_n vives_z his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eighteen_o book_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v many_o dark_a way_n and_o oftentime_o to_o feel_v for_o our_o passage_n dare_v not_o fix_v one_o foot_n until_o we_o first_o grope_v where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o one_o must_v do_v in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n here_o we_o can_v tarry_v all_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o must_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n far_a corner_n into_o lineage_n long_o since_o lose_v and_o country_n wear_v quite_o out_o of_o memory_n pedigree_n long_v ago_o lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n must_v we_o fetch_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a cerberus_n and_o spread_v they_o open_o we_o must_v into_o assyria_n that_o old_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d once_o name_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o sycionia_n which_o the_o very_a prince_n thereof_o seek_v to_o suppress_v from_o memory_n themselves_o debar_v their_o very_a father_n from_o have_v their_o name_n set_v on_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n relate_v and_o thence_o to_o argos_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o antique_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v all_o enfold_v in_o fable_n then_o athens_n who_o nimble_a wit_n aim_v all_o at_o their_o country_n honour_n have_v leave_v truth_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v so_o cloy_v it_o with_o eloquence_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o cloud_n nor_o be_v augustine_n content_n with_o this_o but_o here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o hard_a walnut_n and_o almond_n for_o we_o to_o crack_v which_o put_v we_o to_o shrewd_a trouble_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o kernel_n of_o truth_n their_o shell_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o then_o come_v the_o latin_a gest_n all_o hack_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o author_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a wiseman_n omit_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o complain_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v it_o causeless_a and_o here_o and_o there_o the_o hebrew_n run_v like_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o full_a course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a if_o any_o one_o travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o learn_v his_o way_n of_o the_o cunning_a shall_v for_o all_o that_o miss_v his_o way_n some_o time_n be_v not_o he_o pardonable_a i_o pray_v you_o tho_o and_o will_v any_o one_o think_v he_o the_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o travel_n none_o i_o think_v what_o then_o if_o chance_n or_o ignorance_n lead_v i_o astray_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o diverse_a mean_a village_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o my_o way_n lie_v through_o desert_n and_o untract_v wood_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o to_o ask_v the_o right_a way_n of_o be_o i_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o hope_v yes_o uarro_n antiquity_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o rome_n none_o but_o eusebius_n help_v i_o in_o assyria_n but_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o some_o other_o set_v i_o in_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v a_o book_n by_o i_o call_v berosus_n
empress_n of_o asia_n until_o her_o young_a son_n ninus_n come_v at_o age_n so_o she_o undertoke_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o keep_v it_o forty_o two_o year_n this_o now_o some_o say_v but_o the_o athenian_n and_o dion_n after_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o she_o beg_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o power_n imperial_a of_o her_o husband_n for_o five_o day_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o grant_v she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o as_o other_o say_v to_o be_v perpetual_o â—…oned_v l_o they_o say_v he_o slay_v she_o be_v hold_v wounderous_a lustful_a after_o man_n and_o that_o she_o still_o murâ—…_n he_o who_o she_o meddle_v with_o that_o she_o tempt_v her_o son_n who_o therefore_o slay_v she_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n to_o fare_v as_o the_o other_o have_v or_o else_o in_o abomination_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o act_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o die_v not_o but_o go_v quick_a up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_v babylon_n babylon_n be_v both_o a_o country_n in_o assyria_n and_o a_o city_n therein_o build_v by_o semiâ—…_n as_o diodorus_n strabo_n justine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v but_o joseâ—…_n ensebius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…genie_n of_o noah_n and_o only_o repair_v and_o fortify_v by_o semiramis_n who_o wall_v it_o about_o 〈◊〉_d such_o wall_n as_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n this_o ovid_n signify_v say_v coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la cinxisse_fw-la semiramis_n urbem_fw-la semiramis_n gird_v it_o with_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o this_o verse_n hierome_n cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o ose._n some_o hold_n that_o belus_n her_o father_n in_o law_n build_v it_o some_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o so_o hold_v diodorus_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a monument_n alexander_n say_v that_o the_o first_o belus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o belus_n the_o second_o and_o chanaan_n be_v his_o two_o son_n but_o he_o follow_v eupolemus_n in_o allot_v the_o build_n of_o babylon_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n eus._n de_fw-fr pr._n euang._n lib._n 8._o chaldaea_n be_v all_o over_o with_o water_n say_v abydenus_n in_o eusebium_n the_o praep_n euang._n li._n 10._o and_o belus_n drein_v it_o dry_a and_o build_v babylon_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v ruin_v by_o flood_n nabocodronosor_n repair_v and_o those_o remain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n impertinent_a unto_o this_o place_n augustine_n make_v nemrod_n the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n as_o you_o read_v before_o hear_v what_o pliny_n say_v lib._n 6._o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o long_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v babilonia_n after_o it_o the_o wall_n be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o fifty_o foot_n broad_a every_o foot_n be_v three_o finger_n large_a than_o we_o euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n build_v by_o those_o who_o sesostris_n bring_v from_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n into_o egypt_n to_o work_v upon_o those_o mad_a work_n of_o he_o the_o pyramid_n n_o this_o son_n his_o mother_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o among_o her_o lady_n and_o so_o he_o live_v a_o quiet_a prince_n and_o come_v seldom_o abroad_o whereupon_o the_o other_o king_n his_o successor_n get_v up_o a_o use_n to_o talk_v with_o few_o in_o person_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o by_o deputy_n diodor._fw-la justin._n o_o ninus_n some_o call_v he_o zameis_n son_n to_o ninus_n as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n and_o some_o ninius_n p_o telexion_n in_o the_o translate_a eusebius_n it_o be_v selchis_n who_o he_o say_v reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o some_o of_o augustine_n old_a copy_n it_o be_v telxion_n and_o in_o some_o thalasion_n but_o it_o telexion_n must_v be_v telexion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o pausanias_n what_o king_n reign_v in_o assyria_n and_o sicyonia_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n chap._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n also_o do_v sara_n be_v old_a barren_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o reign_v ah_o aralius_n the_o five_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o isaac_n be_v three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n have_v b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n both_o at_o one_o birth_n of_o rebecca_n abraham_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o and_o then_o die_v c_o xerxes_n the_o old_a call_v also_o balaeus_n reign_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o assyria_n d_o and_o thuriachus_n call_v by_o some_o thurimachus_n the_o seven_o of_o sicyon_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o argive_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o these_o son_n of_o isaac_n and_o inachus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n there_o but_o this_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v out_o of_o varro_n that_o the_o sycionian_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n thurimachus_n but_o e_o armamitres_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o leucippus_n of_o sycionia_n and_o f_o inachus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o argos_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n unto_o isaac_n for_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o abraham_n before_o and_o the_o universal_a blessing_n of_o the_o nation_n therein_o also_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v three_o make_v unto_o jacob_n afterward_o call_v israel_n abraham_n grandchild_n in_o the_o time_n of_o belocus_n the_o nine_o assyrian_a monarch_n and_o phoroneus_n inachus_n his_o son_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n leucippus_n reign_v as_o yet_o in_o sycione_n in_o this_o phoroneus_n his_o time_n greece_n grow_v famous_a for_o diverse_a good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o his_o brother_n phegous_n after_o his_o death_n build_v a_o temple_n over_o his_o tomb_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n &_o cause_v ox_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o hold_v he_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n i_o think_v because_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o their_o father_n divide_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o he_o set_v up_o oratory_n to_z worship_n the_o god_n in_o and_o teach_v the_o true_a course_n and_o observation_n of_o month_n and_o year_n which_o the_o rude_a people_n admire_v in_o he_o think_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o for_o so_o they_o say_v f_z that_o io_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o inachus_n she_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v g_o isis_n and_o honour_v for_o a_o great_a goddess_n in_o egypt_n though_o some_o write_v that_o h_z she_o come_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o because_o she_o be_v mighty_a and_o gracious_a in_o her_o reign_n and_o teach_v her_o subject_n many_o good_a art_n they_o give_v she_o this_o honour_n after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o with_o such_o diligent_a respect_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o say_v she_o have_v ever_o be_v mortal_a l._n vives_n aralius_n a_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n argius_n in_o eusebius_n analius_fw-la son_n to_o arrius_n the_o last_o king_n before_o he_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n the_o son_n in_o assyria_n ever_o more_o succeed_v the_o father_n uelleius_n b_o esau_n and_o jacob_n of_o jacob_n theodotus_n a_o gentile_a have_v write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n act_n and_o artapanus_n and_o one_o philo_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o another_o alexander_n polyhistor_n also_o who_o follow_v the_o scripture_n all_o those_o write_v of_o jacob_n c_o xerxes_n the_o elder_n aralius_n his_o son_n he_o reign_v forty_o year_n there_o be_v two_o more_o xerxes_n xerxes_n but_o those_o be_v persian_a king_n the_o first_o darius_n hidaspis_n his_o son_n and_o the_o second_o successor_n to_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o first_o of_o those_o send_v the_o huge_a army_n into_o greece_n xerxes_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n be_v a_o warrior_n and_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a warrior_n herodot_n in_o erato_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v berosus_n his_o name_n say_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v xerxes_n surname_v balaus_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n that_o they_o call_v he_o xerxes_n victor_n for_o that_o he_o win_v twice_o as_o many_o nation_n to_o his_o empire_n as_o aralius_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o fortunate_a soldier_n and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n
indeed_o that_o which_o berosus_n mnaseas_n and_o eupolemus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d belong_v unto_o the_o barbarian_a history_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v z_o our_o chronicler_n christian_n historigrapher_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o palestina_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n be_v call_v eusebius_n â—…ilus_n also_o who_o as_o hierome_n say_v write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o the_o â—…st_n one_o general_a history_n out_o of_o all_o the_o chronicler_n as_o a_o abstract_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o extant_a although_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v much_o deprave_a by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n from_o â—…se_a head_n the_o understanding_n of_o those_o computation_n be_v far_o to_o seek_v nor_o can_v those_o erâ—…_n be_v reform_v but_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a antiquary_n and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a be_v herein_o eaâ—…â—…uced_v but_o how_o necessary_a this_o book_n be_v for_o a_o student_n hierome_n himself_o show_v by_o â—…ing_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o put_v that_o holy_a admiration_n of_o irenaeus_n unto_o the_o tranâ—…_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o eusebius_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hierome_n make_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o gratian_n a_o attica_n it_o attica_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rey_n in_o greece_n between_o megara_n and_o boeotia_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o haven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cape_n sunius_fw-la a_o fertile_a soil_n both_o of_o good_a fruit_n good_a law_n and_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n tully_n the_o wave_n beat_v upon_o the_o shore_n hereof_o say_v capella_n do_v produce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onious_a music_n metaphorical_o speak_v i_o think_v of_o their_o delightful_a study_n the_o â—…ey-men_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inbred_a nor_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ngs_n pausanias_n say_v thus_o actaeus_n it_o be_v say_v reign_v first_o in_o attica_n than_o cecrops_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_a law_n who_o beget_v erisa_n aglaurus_n and_o pandrosus_n daughter_n and_o erisichthon_n a_o son_n â—…ed_v before_o his_o father_n cecrops_n say_v strabo_n bring_v the_o disperse_a people_n into_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d cecropia_n tetrapolis_n epacria_n decelea_n eleusis_n aphydna_n or_o aphydnae_fw-la dorichus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cytheros_n sphetus_fw-la cyphesia_n and_o phalerus_n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o one_o now_o call_v thebes_n the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n of_o athens_n a_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v minerva_n varro_n give_v this_o reason_n a_o olive_n tree_n grow_v sudden_o up_o in_o one_o place_n &_o a_o fountain_n burst_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enly_o out_o in_o another_o these_o prodigy_n drive_v the_o king_n to_o delphos_n to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…acles_fw-mi mind_n which_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi signify_v minerva_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ntaine_n neptune_n and_o that_o the_o city_n may_v after_o which_o of_o these_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d their_o city_n here-upon_a cecrops_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sex_n toâ—…_n for_o c_o than_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o place_n to_o call_v the_o woman_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n also_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o election_n the_o man_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o woman_n for_o minerva_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o win_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…r_fw-fr minerva_n here_o at_o neptune_n be_v angry_a over-flowed_n all_o the_o atheâ—…_n land_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n they_o list_v and_o to_o appease_v he_o the_o athenian_a woman_n have_v a_o triple_a penalty_n set_v on_o their_o head_n first_o they_o must_v never_o hereafter_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n second_o never_o hereafter_o be_v call_v e_o athenian_n three_o nor_o ever_o leave_v their_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n thus_o this_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o art_n and_o learned_a invention_n the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o greece_n by_o a_o scoff_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o contention_n of_o their_o god_n a_o male_a and_o female_a and_o f_o by_o a_o feminine_a victory_n obtain_v by_o woman_n be_v enstile_v athens_n after_o the_o female_n name_n that_o be_v victor_n minerva_n and_o yet_o be_v plague_v by_o he_o that_o be_v conquer_v be_v compel_v to_o punish_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o victor_n victory_n and_o show_v that_o it_o fear_v neptune_n water_n worse_o than_o minerva_n arm_n for_o minerva_n herself_o be_v punish_v in_o those_o her_o woman_n champion_n nor_o do_v she_o assist_v those_o that_o advance_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o bare_a reservation_n of_o her_o name_n unto_o themselves_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o voice_n in_o election_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o name_n unto_o their_o son_n thus_o they_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n who_o they_o have_v make_v victorious_a over_o a_o male_a god_n whereof_o you_o see_v what_o i_o may_v say_v but_o that_o my_o intent_n carry_v my_o pen_n on_o unto_o another_o purpose_n l._n vives_n athens_n a_o come_v whence_o this_o name_n descend_v it_o be_v doubtful_a the_o common_a opinion_n fetch_v it_o from_o minerva_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n have_v this_o of_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o athens_n country_n and_o city_n cranaus_n say_v pausanias_n a_o worthy_a athenian_a succeed_v cecrops_n and_o he_o among_o his_o other_o child_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v atthis_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v call_v attica_n be_v call_v actaea_n before_o some_o say_v strabo_n call_v it_o attica_n of_o actaeon_n some_o call_v it_o atthis_n and_o attica_n of_o atthis_n cranaus_n his_o daughter_n of_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v cranai_n some_o call_v it_o mopsopia_n of_o mopsopus_fw-la jonia_n of_o jon_n son_n to_o xuthus_n posidonia_n of_o posidon_n and_o athena_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n of_o minerva_n if_o you_o like_v it_o in_o latin_a justine_n out_o of_o trogus_n saithit_n be_v not_o call_v athens_n until_o the_o four_o king_n of_o attica_n cranaus_n his_o successor_n who_o he_o call_v amphionides_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o think_v the_o greek_a be_v amphycthyon_n and_o indeed_o athens_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o number_n of_o city_n that_o cecrops_n found_v that_o which_o be_v call_v cecropia_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v athens_n and_o build_v by_o theseus_n be_v but_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o the_o greek_n say_v ordinary_o the_o tower_n of_o athens_n be_v call_v cecropia_n at_o first_o interp._n apollon_n but_o note_v this_o there_o be_v three_o town_n call_v athens_n uarro_n de_fw-fr analog_n the_o athenian_n inhabit_v one_o the_o athenaean_n another_o and_o the_o atheneopolitanes_n a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v athens_n in_o attica_n the_o second_o athens_n in_o the_o island_n eubaea_n otherwise_o call_v chadae_fw-la build_v by_o king_n cecrops_n son_n to_o erichthaeus_fw-la and_o the_o citizen_n hereof_o be_v call_v athenaean_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o attic_a athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o be_v a_o people_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n inhabit_v atheneopolis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o massilia_n there_o be_v another_o athens_n in_o the_o lacedaemonian_a territory_n b_o of_o both_o sex_n ovid_n say_v that_o this_o contention_n of_o neptune_n and_o minerva_n be_v before_o twelve_o god_n and_o jove_n himself_o sit_v arbyter_n neptune_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n and_o minerva_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o olive_n tree_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o of_o war_n so_o all_o the_o god_n like_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n best_o and_o give_v minerva_n the_o pre-eminence_n metamorph._n 6._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o sea_n and_o land_n whether_o the_o athenian_n can_v fetch_v in_o more_o commodity_n or_o glory_n by_o war_n or_o peace_n from_o sea_n or_o land_n neptune_n horse_n be_v call_v by_o some_o syroâ—…_n by_o some_o arâ—…_n and_o by_o some_o scythius_fw-la seru._n in_o 1._o georgic_n uirg_n ualerius_n probus_n reckon_v more_o of_o his_o horse_n then_o one_o for_o he_o give_v adrastus_n arion_n and_o panthus_n and_o cyllarus_n unto_o juno_n and_o she_o bestow_v they_o on_o castor_n and_o pollux_n but_o which_o of_o the_o five_o minerva_n be_v this_o the_o second_o nilus_n his_o daughter_n the_o egyptian_a saietes_n goddess_n as_o plato_n hold_v in_o tiâ—…_n sais_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o
the_o greek_n go_v to_o troy_n that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v she_o live_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n yet_o eusebius_n draw_v he_o to_o romulus_n his_o time_n indeed_o strabo_n make_v more_o than_o one_o erythream_n sibyl_n say_v there_o be_v one_o ancient_a one_o and_o another_o late_a call_v athenais_n live_v in_o alexander_n time_n lactantius_n say_v sibylla_n erythraea_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n the_o six_o be_v a_o samian_n eratosth_n say_v he_o find_v mention_n of_o she_o in_o the_o samian_a annal_n she_o be_v call_v phito_n the_o seven_o a_o cumane_a call_v amalthea_n and_o by_o other_o herophile_n or_o demophile_n suidas_n priscus_n call_v her_o hierophile_n and_o say_v she_o bring_v nine_o book_n to_o king_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n and_o ask_v he_o three_o hundred_o angel_n for_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o laugh_v at_o she_o she_o burn_v three_o of_o they_o before_o his_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v she_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v indeed_o scoff_v at_o she_o again_o she_o burn_v other_o three_o and_o ask_v still_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o three_o remain_v then_o the_o king_n be_v move_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o she_o this_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n dionys._n solin_n gellius_n and_o servius_n concern_v tarquin_n the_o proud_a not_o the_o other_o pliny_n say_v she_o have_v but_o three_o book_n burn_v two_o and_o save_v the_o three_o suidas_n say_v she_o have_v nine_o book_n of_o private_a oracle_n and_o burn_v but_o two_o of_o they_o her_o tomb_n say_v solinus_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o in_o sicilia_n but_o he_o call_v she_o not_o eriphile_n for_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o cumane_a eusebius_n think_v that_o hierophile_n be_v neither_o the_o erythraean_a nor_o cumane_a but_o the_o samian_n that_o she_o live_v in_o numa_n time_n lâ—…ocrates_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n the_o wife_n of_o amphiaraus_n be_v call_v eriphile_n also_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o hellespont_n bear_v at_o marmissum_fw-la near_o troy_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n heracl_n pontic_a the_o nine_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o prophesy_v at_o aucyra_n the_o ten_o a_o tyburtine_n call_v albumea_n worship_v at_o tybur_n as_o a_o goddess_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n anienes_n in_o who_o channel_n her_o image_n be_v find_v with_o a_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o these_o be_v varro_n sibyl_n there_o be_v other_o name_v also_o as_o lampusia_n calchas_n his_o daughter_n of_o colophon_n who_o prophecy_n be_v whilom_o extant_a in_o verse_n and_o sibylla_n elyssa_n also_o with_o they_o cassandra_n also_o priam_n daughter_n who_o prophesy_v her_o country_n ruin_n be_v count_v for_o a_o sibyl_n there_o be_v also_o sibyl_n of_o epirus_n and_o mantâ—…_n tiresias_n daughter_n and_o last_o carmentis_n euanders_n mother_n and_o fatua_fw-la faunus_n his_o wife_n all_o call_v sibyl_n didiâ—…s_v grammaticus_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o sappho_n be_v a_o sibyl_n or_o no._n sâ—…_n de_fw-fr stud_n liberal_a yet_o some_o in_o this_o place_n read_v publica_n for_o sibylla_n but_o which_o sibyl_n it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o verse_n contain_v the_o roman_n fate_n varro_n himself_o they_o sâ—…y_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sibylla_n cumana_n as_o virgil_n do_v call_v her_o deiphobe_n daughter_n to_o glaucus_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teach_v apollo_n the_o art_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o as_o some_o say_v bring_v the_o book_n to_o tarquin_n priscus_n who_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o capitol_n she_o live_v in_o rome_n say_v solinus_n in_o the_o fifteen_o olympiad_n if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v tarqum_n priscus_n &_o not_o the_o proud_a that_o buy_v her_o book_n for_o priscus_n die_v and_o servius_n tullus_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o fifteen_o olympiade_n epitelides_n of_o laâ—…aedemon_n be_v victor_n in_o the_o game_n and_o archestratides_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n that_o therefore_o be_v likely_a that_o uâ—…rro_n and_o suidas_n affirm_v of_o priscus_n then_o that_o which_o other_o say_v of_o superbus_n if_o solinus_n his_o account_n be_v true_a her_o chapel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o cumae_n but_o varro_n think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o sibyl_n that_o aeneas_n talk_v with_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o fist_n king_n of_o rome_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v erythraea_n that_o sing_v the_o roman_n destiny_n yet_o dionys._n say_v it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o aeneas_n go_v lib._n 4._o varro_n have_v this_o further_a ground_n that_o when_o apollo_n temple_n at_o erythraea_n be_v burn_v those_o very_a verse_n be_v find_v there_o even_o this_o be_v she_o who_o virgil_n call_v cumaea_n for_o she_o prophesy_v at_o cumae_n in_o italy_n say_v capella_n and_o so_o think_v i_o there_o be_v cumae_n in_o jonia_n by_o erythrea_n but_o aristotle_n say_v direct_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n in_o cumae_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o which_o sibylla_n dwell_v she_o who_o other_o call_v erythraea_n the_o cumaean_o for_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n call_v cumaea_n otherwise_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o virgil_n sibyl_n that_o cumane_a sibylla_n that_o sell_v tarquin_n the_o book_n nor_o say_v virgil_n nor_o think_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o verse_n in_o those_o book_n but_o of_o one_o sibyl_n this_o tacitus_n show_v say_v of_o augustus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n spread_v under_o the_o sibyl_n name_n he_o send_v into_o samos_n erythrea_n ilium_n africa_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a colony_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o their_o verse_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v where_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o quindecimuer_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o verse_n in_o private_a antiquity_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o before_o and_o the_o capitol_n be_v repair_v say_v lactantius_n out_o of_o varro_n they_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o place_n and_o chief_o from_o erythraea_n with_o sibyl_n verse_n this_o also_o feâ—…estella_n a_o diligent_a author_n record_v and_o that_o p._n gabinius_n m._n octacilius_n and_o luc._n valeriuâ—…_n go_v to_o erythraea_n purposely_o about_o it_o and_o bring_v about_o a_o thousand_o verse_n to_o rome_n which_o private_a man_n have_v copy_v forth_o thus_o far_o lactantius_n stilico_n honorius_n his_o stepfather_n deâ—…ring_v to_o move_v the_o people_n against_o his_o son_n in_o law_n make_v away_o all_o the_o sibyl_n book_n of_o which_o fact_n claudian_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la geticis_fw-la grassatus_fw-la proditor_n armis_fw-la ante_fw-la sybillinae_fw-la fata_fw-la cremavit_fw-la opis_fw-la nor_o only_o rage_v the_o traitor_n in_o goth_n arm_n but_o burn_v the_o fate_n of_o sibyl_n help_n from_o harm_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sibyl_n b_o sibyl_n of_o erythraea_n lactantius_n cit_v some_o of_o those_o verse_n from_o another_o sibyl_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n indeed_o which_o sibyl_n they_o be_v one_o sibyl_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a to_o she_o they_o assign_v they_o c_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o sibyl_n put_v mystery_n in_o their_o verse_n head_n tully_n can_v testify_v their_o poem_n say_v he_o prooâ—…h_v they_o not_o mad_a for_o there_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o turbulence_n in_o they_o be_v all_o convey_v into_o acrostic_n as_o ennius_n also_o have_v do_v in_o some_o show_v a_o mind_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o virgil_n also_o aegl_n 4._o ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n nâ—…ly_o the_o time_n that_o she_o include_v in_o her_o prophetical_a acrostic_n d_o those_o verse_n the_o greek_a verse_n in_o eusebius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
greece_n but_o that_o the_o barbarian_n as_o egypt_n for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n before_o moses_n time_n which_o they_o call_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o our_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o worthy_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v before_o our_o prophet_n for_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o egypt_n before_o isis_n their_o suppose_a goddess_n teach_v they_o letter_n this_o isis_n be_v daughter_n to_o inachus_n king_n of_o argos_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n grandchild_n l._n vives_n in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n here_n augustine_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n ancient_a than_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o question_n josephus_n handle_v worthy_o against_o apâ—…on_n so_o do_v euseb._n prep_v evang_v and_o justin._n martyr_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o our_o allegation_n upon_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n b_o pythagoras_n tully_n say_v he_o live_v in_o his_o progenitor_n servius_n tullus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o say_v livy_n lib._n 1._o true_a in_o his_o late_a year_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n the_o persian_a for_o he_o flourish_v olympiade_n sixty_o wherein_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n olymp._n 70._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n c_o socrates_n he_o live_v olymp._n 77._o say_v apollodorus_n almost_o forty_o â—…res_n after_o darius_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n d_o son_n after_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o olympiad_n apollod_v e_z by_o the_o daughter_n maenis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chenephres_n king_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n have_v no_o child_n adopt_v a_o jewish_a child_n call_v in_o hebrew_n moses_n in_o greek_a muâ—…_n moses_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o praep_n cit_v out_o of_o artapanus_n of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a chap._n 38._o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o high_a there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n before_o the_o great_a deluge_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n for_o his_o very_a ark_n and_o his_o escape_n in_o that_o flood_n be_v prophetical_a reference_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n what_o be_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o jude_n sâ—…y_v that_o he_o prophesy_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n nor_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o to_o great_a antiquity_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o feign_v to_o be_v they_o than_o they_o indeed_o for_o many_o that_o believe_v aâ—…_n they_o like_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v defend_v themselves_o with_o quotation_n from_o book_n but_o the_o cannon_n neither_o permit_v that_o such_o holy_a man_n authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o counterfeit_a pamphlet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o such_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n which_o we_o hold_v canonical_a of_o many_o thing_n touch_v at_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o explain_v but_o be_v say_v ah_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v &_o yet_o those_o work_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o canon_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o only_o i_o think_v that_o those_o prophet_n who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v write_v â—…e-things_n historical_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n prophetical_o as_o from_o the_o â—…outh_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o be_v hold_v their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o better_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o conâ—…ming_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o have_v respect_n beside_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n go_v under_o prophet_n name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o better_v the_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o no_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n wheein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o direct_o false_a birth_n l._n vives_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o for_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o deed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n chron._n 1._o 29._o 29._o &_o so_o likewise_o of_o salomon_n chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o of_o josaphats_n chronic._n 2._o â—…0_n 34._o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n chap._n 39_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_a be_v derive_v from_o heber_n to_o abraham_n &_o that_o a_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n with_o the_o law_n no_o that_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o man_n to_o man_n successive_o by_o letter_n aswell_o as_o language_n for_o moses_n appoint_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v these_o the_o scripture_n call_v b_o grammaton_fw-gr isagogos_fw-la that_o be_v introductor_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n into_o they_o so_o then_o no_o nation_n can_v over-poise_n our_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n &_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o that_o use_n to_o give_v out_o such_o extreme_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o their_o learn_n be_v prove_v short_a of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o our_o patriarch_n for_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o excellence_n of_o understanding_n before_o they_o have_v letter_n that_o be_v before_o isis_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o goodly_a wisdom_n think_v you_o true_o nothing_o but_o c_o astronomy_n and_o such_o other_o science_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n then_o to_o elevate_v the_o knowledge_n for_o as_o for_o morality_n it_o stir_v not_o in_o egypt_n until_o trismegistus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v indeed_o long_o before_o d_o the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o abraham_n philosophy_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n vea_o &_o moses_n also_o for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v atlas_n prometheus_n his_o brother_n a_o great_a astronomer_n lyve_v and_o he_o be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o the_o elder_a mercury_n who_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o this_o trismegistus_n l._n vives_n moyses_n a_o first_o give_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o language_n eupolemus_n artapanus_n &_o many_o other_o profane_a moyse_n author_n affirm_v it_o also_o and_o that_o the_o phaenician_o have_v their_o letter_n thence_o artapanus_n think_v that_o moses_n give_v letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mercury_n who_o all_o affirm_v do_v first_o make_v the_o egyptian_a language_n literate_a if_o any_o one_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o letter_n that_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n that_o moses_n learned_a be_v contain_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v it_o go_v partly_o by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o be_v record_v by_o hierogâ—…yphicks_n philo_n the_o jew_n say_v abraham_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o abraham_n it_o seem_v by_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n erect_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n and_o another_o of_o brick_n whereon_o the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v be_v engrave_v and_o that_o the_o stone_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o these_o augustine_n seem_v here_o to_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n seth._n b_o grammato_fw-la isagogos_fw-la hierome_n translate_v it_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o scribe_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o it_o a_o inch_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o phares_n division_n for_o they_o sever_v
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n